One of my buddies from the team had asked me to stay over all weekend. His parents were gone and I donât think he liked being by himself so he asked if I wanted to hangout with him. I was sitting on the couch and I was pretty horny, like most mornings, and my dick just wouldnât go down. Danny was eating breakfast at the counter and he had no clue I couldnât stop staring at him.
I sat there palming my hard cock through my boxers as I looked at his fit tight back, his beautiful tan skin and a sexiness that I didnât quite understand. I guess I just needed a good jerk off session or something but I couldnât stop imagining touching him, being with him. What the fuck was wrong with me.
Danny was a cool guy and all, and I did enjoy hanging out with him but I wasnât like that I tried to tell myself. But there he was, I was drawn to him. I wanted to smell him, put my hand on him, hold him close. Fuck, my dick was pulsing at the idea.
I donât think he noticed that I was rubbing my morning wood while I laid out on his couch. As we talked I was slowly jerking myself at the idea of being with my friend.
âYou want to go for a run?â He asked.
âYeah that sounds good, then maybe lay out after or something?â I had stood up and was still stroking myself.
I couldnât shake this feeling, after talking about sex and girls all night with him I was so horny I felt like I wasnât in control anymore.
He glanced over his shoulder and noticed I was standing awkwardly close. I could smell him, he smelled great, like body spray and morning sweat.
Danny wasnât into dudes, well not that I knew of and I wasnât even sure what exactly I liked either at this point. But his body was turning me on so much, I wondered what it would be like putting my dick in another him. Feeling the head of my cock push in his tight warm hole as it squeezed me tight.
I knew Danny had a nice round ass from seeing him at swim practice, out of all the guys I had checked out his was my favorite. The way he looked in that speedo, I could even picture it now as I was standing there. I was right behind him, my dick practically sticking straight out and by now he had to have known something was up that neither one of us was acknowledging.
I took on last step and let my cock push up against him, there was no doubt now. I put my hand on his back and began rubbing into his muscle as I moved my hard cock from side to side, pressing it tight between the both of us. Running my hands up and down his body, feeling him under my grip.
âYouâre really hard Jason,â he broke the silence.
âYeah, I am.â I whispered, âis it bothering you?â
âNo,â my friend answered.
I guess we both were curious about things, I wrapped my arms around him and put my head in his neck and took a deep breath in. I let my body take over and stopped thinking so much. I kissed him, and began sucking and licking his skin.
His body felt nice in my arms as I held him and continued pressing myself into him, kissing him, tasting his skin. It was like I was drunk and I had lost my mind. I reached down with my right hand and cupped him, grabbing his ass, giving him a squeeze. It made me so horny thinking about being inside of him.
I pulled him backward off the stool so I could feel his firm ass in both of my hands as I laid down on top of him, my head resting on him. Sticking my middle finger in my mouth, sucking on it getting it wet. I pulled his underwear down just enough to give my finger access to his hole.
âWhat are you going to do?â He asked nervous but not asking me to stop.
âI just want to feel you. Donât worry, I wonât hurt you,â I assured him.
I felt his smooth firm ass as I moved towards his hole, and then there it was, the part where I desperately wanted to put my cock. My heart was racing as I fingered the outside for a moment, feeling the texture and warmth of his skin. I finally pushed in, feeling the warm silky insides of my buddy.
âFuck,â Danny said as I slowly worked his into his tight hole.
âHas anyone ever been,â I started to ask.
âNo, never,â he was breathing heavy as he enjoyed me moving it around inside of him, I worked a second finger in.
I pulled down my boxers and let them fall to the floor and stepped out of them, I was standing there in nothing but my socks.
âLift,â I ordered him.
He did what I told him to do and picked his ass up and I pulled his flannel bottoms and underwear down out of the way. I kept playing with his ass, it was so sexy to me and I liked making him moan as I pushed my fingers around looking for the spots that he liked the best.
I spit in my hand and rubbed it on myself, trying to get my dick as wet as I could for him. I wish I could give him advice but Iâd never done this with a guy so he was on his own.
âIâll go slow, but just let it happen,â were my only words of comfort.
âOkay,â he turned and looked at what was behind him.
A six foot guy with a swimmers body and a leaking hard cock ready to fuck him, thatâs what he saw. He leaned forward as if he knew it would help give me better access to him. I went to my knees for a moment to see what I was getting, fuck it was a beautiful ring and I couldnât help but stick my tongue out and lick it a few times. I felt like an animal, giving into things I always kept from myself. I began to lick all around his ass, enjoying the taste and feeling of him on my tongue. Hearing him moan in enjoyment made me go deeper, lick him even more.
I stood up and wrapped my arms around him, I grabbed my cock and found the spot and started to push in him. He winced in pain but it didnât stop me, I kissed his neck to comfort him as I took his virginity from him.
âItâs okay, itâs okay,â I whispered as I pushed more of me into him.
Fuck it was better then I thought it would be, just as good as any girl I had ever been in, if not better. I held him close as I pushed deeper, going in him until I felt his ass on my stomach. I just paused like that letting Danny get used to my dick. Letting him stretch out around my cock.
âIâm all the way in you, are you okay?â I was concerned but the truth came out in my next statement, âI want to start fucking you now.â
âYeah, Iâm fine. Just go slow please.â
âSure thing, but not the whole time, just at first,â I didnât feel bad for being forceful, I knew heâd be fine and weâd both enjoy it.
I pulled out and I felt the tip of my dick almost come completely out and I slowly pushed it back in. He was moaning as he felt me leave and re-enter him over and over again. It was so sexy hearing a guy react to my cock. After a few minutes, to me felt like forever, I started to let loose. My body began to slap against his and the sound of sex was filling his house.
Fuck he felt good wrapped around my cock taking it like that. He was starting to fall of the stool and I wrapped my arm around his stomach to keep him where he was as I used his ass for my pleasure. Both of us lost in a sexual act together. Our two bodyâs linked and intertwined as I pumped in and out of him.
I moved my hands all over him, I felt his pecks and nipples, his body was warm and soft against my skin. His abs were tight and flexing as I fucked him, his legs were hairy and firm as he tried to keep steady on the stool. I moved my hand to his dick, I wanted to know if he was hard. He was, and was leaking all over, I got it on my hand and smeared it into his skin. Iâd never felt another guy before, I was enjoying exploring his body. It was so different than a girls, he was stronger and bigger.
âYou love it donât you?â I knew the answer, his moaning and grunting told me everything I needed.
âFuck yes Jason, use my ass, god damnit.â
âYou like me using you. Damn dude, you have a cock, my cock, in your ass and are loving it,â I had to point out.
âYes, fuck yes I do,â he reached around and grabbed my ass and felt my body pounding into him.
I grabbed the bottom of his jaw, my other arm was still around his stomach keeping him put, I made him face me so I could see what I was doing to him, what my cock was making him feel. His eyes were so beautiful, his face had desire all over it. I had to kiss him, I opened my mouth and stuck my tongue in his. My tongue was practically down his throat as I rammed my cock harder, deeper inside of him. He didnât resist, he kissed me back. He was almost desperate, lost in what we were doing.
I made out with my buddy as his ass made my cock get closer and closer to releasing itâs load.
âIâm going to cum,â I started to say, he interrupted me.
âDo it in me,â he told me.
âFuck, you sure?â I was excited at the idea.
âYes please, do it inside of me.â
That was all I needed to hear, I knew he was going to be mine, and maybe not only just for that morning. Here we were, two guys exploring and letting lose, nothing but each other on our minds.
I grabbed hold of his cock and started to jerk him off as I felt my load building past the point of me not being able to hold back anymore. He felt nice in my hand, his balls bouncing up and down hitting me as I fucked my cock deep inside of him. I heard him cry out and his dick pulsed as he came all over my hand, the stool and floor.
His ass clamped down hard with every shot and I couldnât hold it in anymore, âIâm going cum in you dude, Fuck!â
I felt me balls raise and my cock swell as the first shot flew from my dick deep in him, then another and another. It was the best I had felt since the first time I ever had sex. I was fucking into him hard, pulling out and shoved back in, depositing my load.
He turned and began to kiss me again, half way through my orgasm we were making out again. I knew I had to be putting one of the biggest loads I had ever had in his ass.
I finally just held his hips down, my cock as far as it could go in. I stayed like that, my forehead resting on his shoulder. I just rubbed his stomach, knowing my load was inside of him, that ass that I had wanted so bad was mine, at this very moment. I didnât want to pull out, I wanted to stay like this.
âDamn Danny, I needed that.â
âYeah, I did too I think.â
âI think you did too,â I sighed, giving him light kisses on his neck and shoulder.
I was exhausted, I wasnât up for a run anymore. I rather get tired doing other things with him, âLetâs stay in, how about we get to know each other a little better for the rest of the day?â He knew what I meant by that.
âSounds good, Iâd like that.â
I looked down and watched as my cock slipped out of his hole, it was still pretty hard and some cum fell out with it. I moved the stool and helped him take off his clothes and clean up our mess off the floor with them.
âCome on, letâs take a shower.â I smiled and gave him a quick kiss on the lips like that was normal.
âSure,â he said grabbing my dick in his hand for the first time.
by Tripp Savidge / Copyright 2019 / Dancing with the Dragon â Chapter Index
NSFW - An ADULTS ONLY Gay Erotic Fantasy
CHAPTER FORTY-FIVE: Homecoming
* Â Scene 1 Â *
Skye gasped for air when Chaz released him from the kiss. He could still feel Chazâs warm hands on his neck as well as Corbinâs body pressed tightly against his back.
âThank the Father Dragon, youâre back,â Corbin whispered into Skyeâs neck as he planted kisses across his shoulders.
âFuck, that was scary.â Chazâs blue eyes seemed like theyâd burn a hole in Skyeâs skull with their intensity. âYou okay?â
âI guess.â
âOkay, Iâve let everyone know youâre back with us.â River turned and closed his comm, and gave a low growl as he paced at the bottom of the bed. âBro, weâre going to need a plan. If thatâs what weâre going to find when we go to Underhill, then we need to be prepared.â
âMaybe Venci can research how to kill a Hell Hound?â Nik offered.
âWe need to take more guys.â River stopped and glared at Skye.
âWhat? I didnât say no. What makes you think Iâd argue?â Skye asked.
âYou always fucking argue!â
âNot when faced with Hell Hounds.â Skye turned so he could sit up a little but didnât want to give up the proximity to Chaz and Corbin. He relaxed as they moved with him, wrapping around him from both sides.
âWe got you,â Corbin whispered.
âAnd Iâm more than willing to accept the risk of going with you to Underhill,â Chaz said.
âIâll talk to Mica in the morning. We can come up with recommendations. When youâre at the mage hall tomorrow, maybe you can ask if thereâs a way to shield against these sendings. They seem to be getting stronger,â River said. âTry to get some sleep; morning is going to get here before you know it.â
âI will. Iâm sorry for disturbing everyone,â Skye said.
River stared at Skye for a minute before Skye felt the touch of his mind-voice. **Fuck, Skye. I canât lose you. Promise me youâll be careful. And donât you even think about doing anything without me. Got it?**
**Got it. Love you, River.**
**Damn straight. Now take care of yourself .** River turned and took Nikâs hand, leading him from the room.
Skye slid down under the covers and closed his eyes. Opening his senses, he could feel Garrettâs presence. **Sorry.**
**Nothing to be sorry for, but youâre wearing me out,** Garrett sent.
**Iâll be okay. You need to sleep; tomorrow will be a long day. Corbin and Chaz are with me.**
**You sure?**
**I am, just get home soon. Need youâŚ**
**Need you too, Skye. I love you.**
Skye turned and buried his nose in Chazâs silky curls. Corbin wrapped his arm over them, and Skye wrapped his arm around Chazâs waist. He felt safe sandwiched between his wing-mates and felt sleep approaching. Only one more day until Garrettâs home, Mistral.
 *  Scene 2  *
Skye held his breath, he stared at the row of clay pots and delicately reached out with his magic to the next one in the line. Okay, Mistral, letâs think spark. Tiny little spark at the end of the wick. He was almost thereâŚ
Crack! Pop. The pot exploded.
âUGH!â Skye cried out, looking at the next pot with trepidation. So far heâd managed to light three and explode ten.
âYou can do it, Skye. This time, donât hold your breath,â the mage said.
âHand fire is much easier,â Skye grumbled. The glowing ball of magic had taken less than an hour to master. Fire on the other handâŚ
âOnce you master the simple and delicate tasks, fireballs and larger fire weapons will be easy.â
âSays you,â Skye mumbled, managing to light the next pot. YES! Mistral. We did it.
âI could use my fire breath and light all of them at once,â Mistral snarked.
Yeah, and melt the wall along with them. We can do this.
Skye focused on the next pot when there was a loud explosion, shaking the walls and ground around them. Dust fell from the ceiling, and the lights flickered on and off. Skye looked around and held up his hands to the mage instructing him.
âNot me.â
âNo, that came from outside the room. Perhaps I should check.â The mage whoâd been coaching Skye stood and exited the room. Skye couldnât help being curious and peeked out the doorway. Whatever happened seemed to have created quite a ruckus. Mages were all running in one direction, and there was a lot of yelling.
Skye felt a tickle through his bonds and quickly stilled his mind. **River?**
**Sorry. I didnât mean to. I think theyâre really pissed.**
Skye leaned against the wall and closed his eyes so he could concentrate. **River, what did you do?**
**He said to light the pot. Not my fault they all lit or that they were stupid enough to store the spare casks of oil in the next room. How was I supposed to know?** River sounded quite put out.
**Was anyone hurt?**
**I donât think so. But there is sort of a big hole in the wall. Uh-oh, I need to go. Master Mage Quanta is here, and he looks grumpy.**
**Let me know if you need me.** Skye took a deep breath and shrugged. Well, Mistral, they wanted to train us. Iâm sure itâs not the first time someoneâs magic got out of hand.
Only a few minutes passed before Skyeâs trainer rejoined him.
âEverything okay?â Skye asked.
The mage rolled his eyes. âSeems your brother may be lacking finesse. It happens. Thatâs why we train in these rooms. Ready to get started again?â
Skye stifled his groan but began again. It took until his stomach was growling, and Mistral was convinced theyâd missed lunch before Skye had it down that he was successful in nine out of ten tries.
âLetâs take a break. After youâve eaten, Master Quanta will be working with you.â The mage escorted Skye to an open garden area where lunches were set out on a table. Skye took one of the boxes and saw Rilien waving to him from one of the benches.
âHey!â Skye said as he sat next to Rilien. âSo, you always eat outside?â
âNo, not usually. But they had to bring in people to make sure none of the walls were going to collapse, so I think they wanted us out of the way.â Rilien carefully picked through his box, taking out what he liked.
Skye looked back toward the training rooms but didnât see River. Shit, I hope heâs not in trouble. Should I reach out to him?
âHe would let you know if there were a problem. His bond is quiet,â Mistral replied.
âYou still with me? Everything go okay with your first day?â Rilien asked, eating a piece of fruit.
Skye picked up a sandwich and tried to figure out what it was, deciding it might be better not to know, he took a bite. âOkay, I guess. Frustrating.â
âIt always is when youâre starting on something new. But you learned that detect poison spell with no problems. What did you try today?â
âHe tested my shielding then had me do hand fire and well⌠we sort of tackled fire setting.â
Rilien snickered. âHarder than it looks, right?â
âYouâre not kidding. I did get better but may have broken a lot of ceramic pots.â
âWe all do, though most of us donât blow out walls.â Rilien tilted his chin back to the training rooms.
âYou know that was River, right?â
âMm-hm,â Rilien agreed without looking up, picking pieces out of the sandwich in his box.
âOkay, donât leave me hanging. Did you hear something?â
âJust that heâs got a lot of magic and may have anger issues and zero patience.â
Skye burst out laughing. âCome on, Ril, you know River!â
Ril snickered. âYeah, but itâs not my place to tell them. More fun just to watch.â
Skye laughed even harder and saw the smile spread across Rilâs face. âOh, God, you didnât set him up, did you?â
âMe? Of course not. But as a novice, it wasnât my place to tell them how to set up his training.â
Skye reached over and pulled Ril into a hug. âLove you, dude. Though I am thinking you might have just a bit of evil lurking in that cute, curl covered head of yours.â
âNope, not me.â Rilien paused and looked at Skye. âIâm glad you came.â
âMe too. And while they may regret it, I think itâs good for Nik and River too. I want all of our dragons to learn how to use their magic. I want us prepared for anything, and if weâve got such an amazing tool, we should know how to use it.â
âRight. You really think you can get Garrett here?â
âOh, I have my ways.â
Rilien blushed and poked Skye. âDonât abuse your power.â
âNot abuse if itâs for his own good. And if we survive, I think it will help River too.â
Rilien looked back at the training rooms. âI agree. I was thinkingâŚâ
âYeah?â
âMaybe I could look for spells or things you could do that would help in space or on a ship, since dragons hold their magic rather than pulling it like a mage. Youâd always have at least some ability with you.â
âThat would be helpful, but Iâd rather you focus on you and learning everything you can.â
Rilien was quiet for a minute, packing up his box. âMaster Quanta said Iâm going to be very strong.â Ril looked up and caught Skyeâs gaze. âI want to be as powerful as I can so that I can protect our wing. I may not be much for fighting, but if I can do magicâŚâ
âRilien, I just want you to be âyou.â To be happy. You will always be part of the wing; you donât have to earn it.â
âI know thatââ Chimes sounded interrupting Rilien. âThatâs the signal to return to the classrooms.â
âOkay. You want to meet me at the front gate when itâs time to leave?â Skye asked.
âSure. Good luck, Skye.â Rilien gave Skye a quick hug before heading back to the training rooms.
Skye assumed he was to return to the same room. He didnât have to wait long before Master Mage Quanta joined him.
âHello, Skye. I understand you had a very good morning?â
âWell, I didnât take down the building. Riverâs not in trouble, is he?â
Quanta rolled his eyes and sighed. âNo, Skye, heâs not in trouble. Weâve got to accept some of the blame, and starting out, every student makes mistakes. Thatâs part of learning. We shouldnât have assumed River would be like other dragons.â
âWhat does that mean?â Skye wasnât sure how River would be different.
âYou and your brother are closer to mages than the typical dragon. You might not be pulling the magic from the flows, but youâre pretty powerful on your own.â
âDonât you mean River is?â Skye asked.
âNo, both of you. Again, I should have known from those tests we did. Not a problem, weâll use the same precautions we do with mages. I think the work youâve done with your mind powers has really helped. It usually takes at least a week before a novice can build a rudimentary shield. You and River put up master level shields without a thought. I think the training your psion gave you also helped you learn how to still your mind and focus.â
âHeâs certainly drilled us enough. Though I think heâs worked more with me than River.â
Quanta laughed. âYes, it shows. You wield your powers like a precision instrument, River uses the sledgehammer approach.â
Skye couldnât help but think of Kwillâs description of Riversâ mind powers â it wasnât too far off. âSo⌠what are we going to work on?â
âI think weâve had enough fire. Letâs go back to variations on the hand fire and creating and dispelling light.â
âDispelling light?â Skye asked, wondering if that meant turning off switches.
âThe absence of light. Darkness. Just like you can use your magic to create light, you can use it to absorb the light and make it dark.â
âOh.â What do you think, Mistral? I guess that could come in handy.
Â
* Â Scene 3 Â *Â
Skye sat on the steps enjoying the sunshine as he rubbed the stone on the pendant Quanta had given him. I really hope this worksâŚ
âThe Master Mage thought it would. Besides, we only need it for a short while. Weâll be going to Underhill the day after tomorrow,â Mistral said.
Doesnât mean the visions will stop.
âSkye!â Rilien called as he ran up and sat beside Skye. âYou got done before me.â
âGuess so. Shouldnât be too long before Nik and River join us.â
âI didnât hear any more explosions. Do you think it went okay?â Rilienâs eyes dropped to the pendant. âWhatâs that?â
âShielding amulet Master Mage Quanta gave me. Itâs supposed to block the sendings. I can feel the magic inside, but otherwise, it looks like a pretty stone carved with glyphs.â
âThatâs cool.â
âAs for River and Nik, I havenât heard a thing, including explosions. Quanta didnât seem as upset as I expected. He just dismissed it like you know âshit happens.ââ
âGood. Theyâre usually more prepared and put wards and shields in place, so no one gets hurt. I think they underestimated your power.â
âWhat? You knew?â
Rilien blushed. âYeah, but I spend a lot more time with you. Your magic is much stronger than the other dragons. It almost feels⌠I donât know, like a node?â
âThat doesnât tell me anything,â Skye leaned back on his elbows enjoying the sun on his face.
âMagic on Draga is like water that collects in underground rivers. It flows and moves, and where two rivers cross, the magic is stronger and creates a node or well. When a mage draws power to do a spell, youâre supposed to look for a node.â
âHuhâŚâ
âI suppose I could have said it feels like you have a deep well of power to draw on.â
âWould have been simpler, dude.â
âLazy ass!â River called out as he and Nik came out the door behind Skye and Rilien.
âSlowpoke,â Skye retorted. âDid you have to stay late for detention?â
âNo, I was doing so well, the instructor wanted to continue.â
Skye could feel the challenge in Riverâs words. He knew River wasnât nearly as confident as he let on, and Skye wasnât about to burst his bubble.
âNot surprised. Youâve got an impressive dragon.â Skye tried not to smile at Riverâs look of shock or reveal that he could hear Riverâs dragon preening in his brotherâs head.
âAre we ready to head home?â Nik asked.
âSure, did your day go okay?â Skye asked.
âNo buildings were destroyed or mages harmed. They had me working on shields.â
âThat will come in handy. Quanta said it usually takes a week or more for a new student to master and donât compare yourself to us since Kwill already taught us that.â Skye didnât need to read minds to know Nik was disappointed in his progress.
âSure took me longer than a couple of weeks,â River muttered.
âMe too, and I bet the mages wonât be nearly as evil in their training.â Skye snickered when he saw Riverâs eyes go wide and cheeks blush.
âDo I want to know?â Nik asked.
âNO!â Skye and River said at the same time.
Skye pointed at the transport and the waiting guards. It appeared that Gilian and Bryan were on duty for the ride back to the palace. The other man Skye didnât recognize, but from the sash, he guessed he was a mage. Hey, Mistral, wonder how Bryan and Gilian are getting along now or if theyâre pretending the sex didnât happen.
âHow could they do that? It wasnât just once,â Mistral asked in a puzzled tone.
Skye snickered to himself and closed the distance.
âYour Majesties,â the mage greeted with a deep bow. âIâll be with your escort back to the palace. Iâm Cranston.â
Skye climbed in the transport and took the seat beside Rilien. Bryan and Gilian were the last to enter. This transport felt more like an armored panel truck than the limo-air-cars heâd gotten used to. Skye glanced at Ril and wondered how he was doing. Rilien looked up and gave a weak smile taking Skyeâs hand.
âItâs better with you here. I try not to think about it, and it helps having Cranston, but I doubt he could have stopped them either.â
âThereâs no plan thatâs completely foolproof.â
It didnât take long until they were going through the massive gates to enter the palace grounds. The main entrance was close to the wall, just a courtyard with a huge fountain and a circular drive separating it from the outside.
âGentlemen, itâs been a pleasure,â Cranston said, opening the door.
They all climbed out and made their way to the main entrance. Usually the family entered through a side entrance that was hidden from public view. They had just entered the main hall when Skye heard someone approaching and saw Dillon.
âHey, Dillon,â Skye called out.
âWelcome back. Before you all go off in different directions, the Emperor and Prince Argos had to attend a function at one of the ambassadorâs homes, so they wonât be here for dinner.â
âWhat do you think, Nik. A night out? Maybe we can get a reservation at Paterâs place,â River said, pulling Nik into his arms.
âI can check for you,â Dillon offered.
âSkye, are you going out also? If so, weâll need to call Mica and see if he can send more guards,â Gilian asked.
âNo, Garrett gets in really late tonight, so I think Iâll see if the kitchen can make something up for me and stay in.â
âHe may still want a couple of us to stay with you in case you get another nightmare before Garrettâs with you,â Bryan said.
âGood point. Give me a second, and Iâll check in with him.â Gilian turned and walked off to the side.
âIâll be glad to check with the kitchen, but Iâm sure theyâre planning something for all the others. I think it is only the Emperor and Prince Argos who will be out. If you donât need me for anything else, Iâll ask and let you know.â
âThanks, Dillon.â
Skye turned to find that River and Nik had already left. Bryan was still there doing a terrible job of looking nonchalant.
âOkay, spill. Whatâs going on?â Skye asked.
âNothing,â Bryan responded, though behind him, Gilian stifled a cough.
âCome on, Bryan.â Skye noticed Bryan seeming to become more nervous. âWe need to go somewhere more private?â
âNo. Just a little worried. Kuai is coming over since we need more guards,â Bryan said, dropping his voice.
âAndâŚâ
âTell him, Bryan. If you donât, he can suck it out of your head,â Gilian said punching Bryan in the shoulder.
Well, at least theyâre not ignoring each other, Skye thought. âGilian, I donât suck thoughts out of peopleâs heads and try not to read them indiscriminately either. So why is Kuaiâs presence a problem? Youâre all wing-mates.â
Gilian huffed and rolled her eyes. Skye guessed she didnât believe him.
âHe was pretty clear about promising revenge,â Bryan responded, not meeting Skyeâs eyes.
âThat was forever ago. Why are you still worried?â
Now, Gilian was laughing. âFine. Heâs worried because Kuai hasnât done anything, but he keeps reminding Bryan that âitâs coming.â He left a gift under Bryanâs pillow last night.â
Skye turned back to Bryan and raised an eyebrow, waiting.
âUm, he left a⌠large⌠sex toy with the note âsoonâ attached to it.â
Skye tried hard not to laugh but failed. âSorry, sorry. I know this is freaking you out, but I think thatâs his intent. Heâs playing mind games.â Skye paused a moment. âWhat kind of sex toy?â
âUm⌠a really large dildo?â
âYouâre not sure?â Skye asked.
âOh, no. Heâs very sure,â Gilian added, rolling in laughter.
âCome on, Bryan, letâs go up to the rooms. I promise Iâll protect you,â Skye offered, putting his arm over Bryanâs muscled shoulders. The four inches in height difference made it easy.
They didnât run into anyone else on their way to the familyâs private wing, and Gilian and Bryan took up positions outside his suite.
âI thought you guys werenât doing guard duty anymore?â
âWe are until the palace guards show up. Donât worry, Iâll tell you before we leave, and Mica said he wants two of us nearby regardless,â Gilian said.
âOkay, but when the Imperial Guards get here, you can come in. Iâm not doing anything, and itâs a lot more comfortable. Besides, I like having you around.â Skye gave them his best smile and stepped through the door Bryan held open for him.
Skye walked into the suite, ready to change into something comfortable and crash for a bit before it was time for dinner. He wanted to be well-rested for Garrett. He just got into the main room when he stopped, realizing someone was there.
âAbout time,â Willow muttered, getting up from the couch.
âWillow? Is everything okay?â Skye asked. He looked at the nymph and couldnât help but notice that while he was wearing clothing, it did nothing to disguise how voluptuous he was. The soft fabric stretched across Willowâs round muscles and curves.
âIâm tired of waiting. You need to do me now!â
âWhat? Do you? What are you talking about?â
âI want you to change me like you did Dillon.â Willow gave his best glare and put his hands on his hips in challenge.
âOh⌠I was intending to talk to you about that.â Skye walked over to Willow and pushed him back down, so he was seated on the couch.
âWe can talk first; then youâre going to.â Willow crossed his arms and pulled up his legs, crossing them underneath him as he sat. The glare, still prominent.
Skye fought to stay serious because Willow looked absolutely adorable. âWell, I guess you guys have already talked about it, but I wanted to explain things so you understood what youâd be getting yourself into.â
âMm-hm.â Obviously, Willow wasnât budging.
âEven if I make this change, I canât guarantee that Jos is your match. Kleitos is working on it, but we arenât that far yet. You could end up going through all this then finding that thereâs another dragonââ
âStop.â Willow interrupted. âJos is MY dragon. There is no other, and the sooner I can have his dragonlings, the sooner I can claim him. He is mine.â
âOkaaaaay.â Skye had no doubts about Willowâs sincerity, butâŚ
âWhy are you fighting. We sense that Jos is his mate. They already show the signs, letâs make it happen,â Mistral said in Skyeâs mind.
âYou do realize there are other risks. While Rilienâs kidnapping didnât end up being because of Dillon, it is still a risk. A stunning nymph like you who could breed with any dragon would be considered priceless.â
âI have the wing to protect me. Besides, how would they know?â
âFrom what weâve seen, Willow, there are spies everywhere. I donât want anything to happen to you.â Skye wasnât sure his warnings were doing anything to dissuade Willow.
âJos is worth it. Thatâs why we need to do it soon, so Jos and I can bond.â
âFine. But just remember I warned you. And it will still take several weeks for the changes, and you may get sick. But from what Iâve seen, the bond will happen if heâs the right dragon â with or without any ceremoniesââ
âYES!â Willow jumped up, punching his fist in the air before he started pulling off his clothes.
âYou mean now?â
âOf course. You havenât fucked me in forever. Iâm overdue.â
âShouldnât you talk to Jos first?â Skye asked.
âWhy? I mean sure heâll be pissed that he doesnât get a turn, but thatâs okay.â
âWhat about Mica and Fiske?â
âWhat? Do you think they want to join us?â Willow looked up with a confused expression as he removed the last of his clothing. âFine with me.â
âNo, no. I mean I thought you had plans on making them jealous andâŚâ
âNah, Jos is my dragon. Besides, I can still have Mica and Fiske as long as I donât hog and let Jos have them too.â
Skye had to pause and collect his thoughts â which also required closing his eyes. Willow was very distracting when naked. Mistral, I am so confusedâŚ
âHeâs a nymph and horny. Use your nose, heâs pumping out pheromones like nobodyâs business. And what heâs saying makes sense to me. While Jos and Willow are likely bond-mates, they both love sex, and both happen to love receiving. Willow is a nymph. Jos is a dragon. You donât expect them to not take other lovers.â Mistralâs mind-voice conveyed how preposterous that would be. âI think Willow is saying theyâve come to an understanding, and Willow knows to share the men with Jos.â
Oh, God. How did I end up here?
âIs that a question?â
Ugh. No, Mistral. Geez, he smells good, is it really warm in here?
âYou know, this works better if you open your eyes and take your clothes off. I mean, I can work around it, but I think it would be better.â Willow moved in close enough that Skye could feel the heat from his body.
Skye inhaled deeply â thinking to calm himself â and opened his eyes. As soon as Willowâs scent hit him, he realized his mistake. Not to mention that a very thick and hard dick was right on eye level, and it was leaking.
Skye groaned before his body moved forward, and his tongue extended, catching the drip off of Willowâs cock. The flavor burst on his tongue. He couldnât help but lean forward again and wrap his lips around Willowâs thick head.
As Skye pushed forward to take more of Willow, he felt Willowâs hands unfastening the uniform and slipping it off his shoulders. Skye pulled back enough to help and then kicked off his shoes and quickly slid off the trousers as well.
âMuch better,â Willow said, combing his fingers into Skyeâs hair as he guided him back to his erection.
I forgot how good he tasted. Skye reached up and gripped Willowâs full, round ass cheeks and moaned again.
âHow could you forget? Nymphs are built for sex. Jos is a very lucky dragon,â Mistral said.
Skye forced himself to release Willow and looked up into the nymphâs blue-green eyes. They were stunning, but no one could miss that they were not human. They were blue and green with stripes and sparkles of both. And his perfect, flawless skin, golden with a hint of green.
âYou just gonna look?â Willow asked, wiggling his hips.
âYou are beautiful, Willow, and deserve to be admired.â
âIâd rather you fuck me.â
âGo get on the bed. This might take a while?â
âReally? You promise? You can do me as many times as you want!â Willow ran and jumped on the bed, bouncing and laughing as he got on to his hands and knees, scooting around to watch Skyeâs approach.
When Skye got to the edge of the bed, he had to stop and enjoy the view. Willow picked up on Skyeâs perusal immediately, rolling onto his back and spreading his legs as he stretched and posed. His muscles were full and round like a ripe fruit. His pecs were bigger than some womenâs boobs heâd known, and the nipples made Skyeâs mouth water. âGod, you are stunning.â
âSo are you⌠so, how does this work?â
âHuh?â Skye shook his head and tore his gaze away from the nipple he wanted to suck.
âHow do you make the change? Do you just have to cum inside me, do you use your magic, what?â
Skye took a deep breath and thought back to what heâd pulled from the rogue psionâs mind. The scholar Yavil had only skimmed the texts about Platinum Dragons, but it was enough to yield two important details: the change required his sperm and his magic. Yavil had assumed there was more information but hadnât taken time to translate the text in detail.
âIâm not completely sure?â Skye said hesitantly.
âWell, it worked on Dillon. Youâll have to keep trying until it works,â Willow said, lifting and spreading his legs.
Mistral, Skye mentally pleaded.
âRelax and enjoy him. Pretty sure all it took with Dillon was our desire to keep him and make him ours. So if we think it, the magic likely knows what to do.â Mistralâs mental voice sounded confident enough Skye almost believed him.
Skye crawled onto the bed and up to Willow, passing the tempting offering and continuing up until he could claim Willowâs sweet lips. As soon as their mouths came together, Willow opened to him, and Skyeâs tongue began exploring. Willowâs arms and legs wrapped around Skye possessively as his tongue eagerly fought with Skyeâs.
âMm. Every part of you is delicious,â Skye murmured against Willowâs lips.
âI was thinking the same about you,â Willow giggled and rubbed himself against Skye. âYouâre shielding me out. I should feel more.â
Skye realized Willow was right and opened himself up to their connection. He kissed over Willowâs jaw and nibbled the skin behind his ear. âBetter?â
âMm-hm. But you know if we mind-talked, then we could use our mouths for better things.â As Willow finished the words, he pushed Skye down toward his nipple.
Skye eagerly accepted the message, gripping the firm round pec while sucking on the hard nib. He had no problems admitting he had a nipple fetish, and Willowâs were excellent. He moved to the other and then let his tongue curl around the bottom of Willowâs pec before licking down the center of his abs, gradually making his way to the golden-green pubes. Skye buried his nose and inhaled.
Willow giggled and squirmed. âThat tickles!â
He smells so good â fresh and woodsy like the forest.
âGiven his arousal, weâre also smelling his nymph pheromones. Which is making me wonder why weâre taking so long to get to our dick in his hot ass.â
Skye internally snickered at Mistralâs impatience. Soon my dragon, soon. Skye licked the thick root of Willowâs cock before taking it his mouth and enjoying the velvety smoothness. Just like the rest of him, it was thick and ripe. Skye managed to get the entire thing in his throat. Experience with his mate paid off at times like this.
âOhhhhhhh my,â Willow cried out as his fingers dug into Skyeâs scalp.
**Jos is a very lucky dragon,** Skye whispered in Willowâs mind.
**Says you! Garrett is the lucky one. Wow youâre good at that.**
Skye released Willow with a pop and looked up into his eyes as he licked down the shaft and over Willowâs balls on the way to his taint.
âOh, yeahâŚâ Willow lay back and closed his eyes, lifting his hips to give Skye better access.
**Mm⌠such a tasty, sweet hole.**
Willow moaned as Skye worked his tongue into Willowâs tight pucker. Mistral, should I do the tongue thing?
âWe certainly enjoy it when Garrett does it for us, and we do want to make this special for Willow.â
Skye pulled enough of his magic to do the partial shift, letting his tongue get thicker and longer so he could go farther into Willowâs opening. He could feel the bead-like rings that circled the sweet tunnel at intervals. Skye couldnât stop the groan as the memory of those rings stroking him came back.
âFuuuuuuck,â Willow moaned, spreading his legs and pushing toward Skye.
Skye enjoyed opening up Willowâs tight hole, and even more, the debauched sounds coming out of his mouth.
âHeâs more than ready,â Mistral hinted.
Skye knew that his dragon was getting impatient and gave a last swipe with his tongue before kissing back up Willowâs body. When he recaptured the sweet lips of his nymph, Skye pushed his cock in the tight passage in one steady, firm thrust. He was very aware of each snug ring he passed on entering Willow. They squeezed and stroked, and he knew that even if he didnât move, Willows ass would milk him until he came.
Willow moaned into Skyeâs mouth as he was stuffed full. His legs spread even wider, and his arms reached down to grip Skyeâs ass and pull him deeper.
**You feel incredible, Willow,** Skye whispered into Willowâs mind.
**So do you. Your cock fills me so nice. Fuck me harder I want to feel you lose yourself in me.**
Crap. Mistral that is not the challenge. Iâm not going to last long. How does Jos stay sane?
âBest to pull the magic now, so we are ready. Letâs make our nymph glow like the sun.â
Skye tried thinking of the grossest and most disgusting things he could imagine to slow down the building orgasm. But those rings, damn it, were too much. Before Skye lost control, he pulled his magic and began stimulating Willow while building up his power.
Skye felt Willowâs grip tighten on his ass cheeks and pull them apart, exposing his hole. The thought of being taken while inside Willow was enough to break down the last thread of resistance. Just as he let himself get lost in how good Willow felt in his arms and wrapped around his dick, Willow cried out.
âYES!â Willow pulled Skye even deeper as his body shook in orgasm, his cock spewing shot after shot of hot cum between them. His ass clenched and squeezed, milking Skye past the point of return.
Skye silently pleaded for Mistral to help him as he pushed his magic into Willow with his release. He only had a vague understanding of what needed to happen, but it seemed his dragon and magic had it under control. As he filled Willow and focused his mind on bringing on the change, he could sense his power igniting the sperm cells, changing them, and giving them a new purpose.
Willow let out a slow moan and wrapped himself around Skye.
âUse your magic sight, Skye,â Mistral directed.
Skye did so, trying to become aware of the man in his arms and what was happening. He extended his other sight and was surprised when he found his cells spreading and multiplying as they altered the other cells around them. Mistral, it appears to be working.
âAnd now we can be sure of how to bring about the change.â
âDid it work?â Willow rasped as he finally released his grip on Skyeâs ass.
âIâm pretty sure it did.â Skye kissed Willow and gently eased out of his body.
âMaybe we should try again to make sure.â Willow rubbed up against Skye and wagged his eyebrows - his cock hard again.
âMm. How about a shower, and we get dressed for dinner?â
âIâd rather try again. This is really important, Skye. I need Jos to be mine before some other nymph steals him.â
Skye laughed as he climbed off the bed, extending a hand to Willow. âThatâs not likely. We donât even know any other male nymphs, and Iâm pretty sure Jos has zero interest in the females.â
âButâŚâ
âWillow, I think itâs safe to say that Jos wants you as badly as you want him and doesnât want anyone else. At least not as a mate or as much as he wants you.â
âReally?â Willowâs eyes went wide, and the smile spread on his face.
âReally. Come on glowing boy â letâs get wet.â
âOoo, I like getting wet.â Willow headed to the bath and looked over his shoulder as he put a little extra bounce in his step â just enough to make his ass bounce.
âWillowâŚâ Skye sighed.
âAh, come on, Skye! I know you like shower sex.â
Â
* Â Scene 4 Â *
Skye tucked the towel around his waist as he stepped back into the room and jumped a little when he saw Dillon.
âSorry, didnât know youâd come in.â
Dillon snickered as he turned from straightening the pillows out on the freshly made bed. âReally? Iâm surprised. Youâre usually so attuned to your wing-mates. But⌠oh, thatâs right you probably couldnât hear me over the moaning and the âoh, fuck, yes. Like that. Harder, oh pixie tits Skye, right there!â YeahâŚâ
Skye felt the heat rush to his face and tried to think of a good response.
âSo, has Willow been spending time with Teak that we didnât know about?â Dillon walked back into the closet.
âUm, no, not that I know of. Are Bryan and Gilian still in the hall?â Skye followed Dillon into the closet, and it took a minute to spot the ginger elf. The closet was big after all â bigger than the whole second floor of the house heâd grown up in. Skye stopped to touch a jacket and lift it down from where it was hanging.
âDonât you dare get those out of place. And yes, theyâre still here. They didnât want to disturb you and Willow.â Dillon scowled at him until he put the jacket back. âDinner is still being served in the grand hall this evening. What would you like to wear?â
âHow about one of those Earth-type suits you were showing me the other day?â
âOkay, do you have a preference on color. I had several of them tailored for you.â Dillon turned around and looked over the counter height cabinet in the center, which had pull-out drawers for shoes and clothing that could be folded.
âSurprise me?â Skye said and was just about to pull out a drawer he knew had underwear when Dillon grabbed his hand.
âAhem. Thatâs my job.â Dillon reached over and grabbed the towel pulling it away. âNo wet towels in the closet.â
âButâŚâ Skye stood naked, glaring at Dillon and then realized Dillon was staring right back and smiling. But his gaze wasnât focused on Skyeâs eyes. âHey!â
âGood to know Willow didnât use it all up.â Dillon turned and started pulling out what Skye would be wearing to dinner.
Skye turned back to the bedroom, trying to figure out how he had lost the upper hand. His body was not helping matters since he was now hard again. He wasnât sure how that was even possible.
âHere you go.â Dillon laid out a shimmery dark blue jacket and slacks and a white shirt on the bed.
âUnderwear?â Skye turned to see Dillon smirking at him as he held up a very small pair of briefs.
Skye reached out to grab them, and Dillonâs smile got bigger. âYou need me to help?â His eyes trailed down Skyeâs body until he was clearly looking at Skyeâs challenge.
âWhat kind of help?â Willow called out as he walked in, not in the least concerned about being naked. âOhhhhh. I know how to fix that. Iâm very good at it too, Jos has that problem, like all the time.â
âThank you, Willow, but I think we can just tuck things away, and Iâll be fine.â
âBut really, Skye, I canââ
âNo. Get dressed, so weâre not late for dinner.â Skye grabbed the tiny briefs and pulled them on then turned to pick up his pants. He didnât care that his dick was not in the least contained. He was not going to let either of them fix his problem.
âDid you say something to make Skye grumpy?â Willow asked.
âNot me. I think heâs just testy since Garrettâs not back yet.â
âOkay.â Willow got dressed and sat on the edge of the bed. âDillon, do I look any different?â
âNot that I can see, why?â
âWillow.â Skyeâs voice was tense as he tried to warn Willow to be discreet without saying anything.
âWhat? I just wondered if it showed yet?â
âWhat showed? Willow, did Skye⌠oh⌠you?â Dillon looked at Skye, the question clear in his eyes.
Skye sighed, knowing heâd already lost this round. âYes, I started the change in Willow.â
âThatâs great! Congratulations, Willow. Does Jos know?â
âShit.â Skye turned and looked at Dillon as his brain caught up. âI neverâŚâ
âWe probably should tell him that heâs mine now.â Willow looked so adorably serious that Skye had to bite back his laugh.
âHow about we tell him that weâve initiated the change and let him know what âmightâ happen.â
âSure, but just so weâre clear. Jos is mine.â Willow crossed his arms, and his lower lip stuck out.
Skye put his face in his hands and took a couple of breaths. He could hear Dillon snickering as he returned to the closet.
âCan you invite Jos over tomorrow night so we can talk?â Skye asked.
âHeâll be here. He comes over every night after dinner, unless he had the day off, then heâd already have been here.â
Mistral, give me strength. Skye tried not to think of what Pater would do if he found out Willow was sneaking Jos into his bed on a daily basis.
âI doubt heâs sneaking, and I doubt even more that Prince Argos doesnât already know.â
Skye looked at Willow and sighed again. Youâre right. Heâs probably figured out some way to use it against me. Leverage in his next plot to make sure I play along.
âWhy do you keep sighing, Skye? Are you leaking?â
âNo, Willow, and if you wouldnât mind, tomorrow, weâll talk to Jos and explain all this.â Skye waved his hand in the air as if gesturing to the room.
Willow looked a little confused. âBut, Skye. Jos already knows all about sex, Iâve been teaching him. All we need to tell him is about him being mine now.â
Skye swallowed the sigh that attempted to sneak out and just nodded. âFine. Iâll explain it to him.â
Willow jumped up and wrapped his arms around Skye, hugging him tight. âYouâre the best!â
âYeah, yeah. Go put on something a little dressier, and Iâll see you at dinner.â
âGot it.â Willow bounced out of the room; the door made an ominous thud as it closed behind him.
Dillon burst into laughter.
âItâs not funny.â
âOh, but it is. The expression on your face!â
âMaybe I should make you tell Jos,â Skye said as he fastened the shirt, struggling with the long tab on the band collar.
âHere, let me help you. Youâll do fine, and given how smitten Jos is with Willow, it wonât be a hard conversation.â Dillon fastened the collar and slid the gem-studded band into place. He picked up the jacket and held it for Skye to put on.
âIâm ready for Garrett to be home.â
âWe all are. You might be getting a little testy.â Dillon pushed Skye over to the full-length mirror. âSee, looks good.â
Skye turned and had to agree. The suit might be Earth inspired, but it had subtle differences like the narrow lapels and glimmering blue fabric. He was also glad to have the band collar with the jeweled clasp instead of a tie. The pin wasnât big, only an inch wide and verticalâat the side of his neck, but the vibrant blue and white gems caught the light and made it much showier.
âYou really think Iâm testy?â
Dillon grunted and poked Skye. âYes.â
Skye looked up to see Dillonâs reflection in the mirror as he stood behind Skye and had a flashback to the dream where heâd been pregnant. Dillon was strikingly pretty. You know, Mistral, weâve got to find him the best mate ever. Not just some âokayâ dragon but one thatâll make his jaw drop and his eyes bug out.
âAll of our men are handsome, why are you worried about Dillon?â
âAre you talking with Mistral?â Dillon brushed across Skyeâs shoulders and adjusted the lapels.
âYes. I was telling him that I have to find you the absolute best mate.â Skye turned and pulled Dillon into a hug. âCan you make sure Bryan and Gilian get fed?â
âAlready took care of it. I figured they could eat in here while youâre at dinner.â
See, Mistral. He deserves a hunky, blow-your-mind dragon.
âSkye, thereâs no rush. I canât imagine being any happier than I am when Iâm with you and Garrett.â
Skye kissed Dillonâs brow. âAnd I canât imagine not having you with us.â
âGood. You better head down. I hear itâs a sensory feast tonight with several elven dishes.â
Skye turned just before he got to the door. âWait, I thought eating at an elven feast was bad for humans.â
Dillon laughed. âThe palace chefs are preparing it, and we arenât anywhere near Underhill. I think youâre safe.â
âIâm skeptical. Just make sure you point out anything I should skip.â
 *  Scene 5  *
âI was hoping that Lady Telawynn would have joined us.â Skye dropped onto the couch across from Bryan and Gilian. Heâd changed into loungewear to be more comfortable for the evening.
âDoes she usually dine with the family?â Gilian asked, surprised.
âShe does when Iâm there at least. She said I amuse her.â Skye rolled his eyes, trying not to consider it an insult.
âIâm pretty sure she was visiting Theon and Thillean. I might have asked around to find out that theyâre preparing for your visit,â Gilian said.
âBut youâre family and royalty. Why would you have to ask around? Wouldnât Lady Telawynn tell you?â
âIâd have to ask, and then Iâd run the risk of giving her the chance to lecture me,â Gilian said.
âLady Telawynn wasnât as bad as Caladwen, but she did share her distaste for the way Gilian dressed and behaved,â Dillon said, sitting beside Skye.
âOh. Well, I think youâre amazing,â Skye said.
âThank you.â Gilian blushed and adjusted herself on the couch.
âBryan, did Kuai do or say anything when he got here?â Skye asked.
âNo.â Bryan dragged the word out like he wasnât convinced.
âHe made me deal with Kuai and Fiske and may have hid behind me. They escorted Nik and River this evening, but theyâll be staying with you overnight,â Gilian said.
âOh, okay. So you guys are going backâŚâ
âWeâre both staying at the barracks at the Academy. We donât all have the money Mica does to keep a posh flat that he rarely sets foot in.â Bryan sounded a little jealous.
âHe has given us all an open invitation to visit or hang out there. Heâs trying to get Arc adjusted to being part of the wing and wants us around as much as possible.â Gilian poked Bryan in the ribs before continuing. âSeveral of the others have small places, but Micaâs is big enough for most of us to be there without being on top of each other.â
âHuh⌠I didnât know that. But now that I think about it, I donât know much about any of you outside of what weâve done together. Iâd like to know more about all of you.â
Gilian rolled her eyes and groaned. âNo. All you need to know about me is that Iâm a badass, and I hate court politics and royal princes who think the world revolves around their man-parts.â
Skye bit back the snicker and looked at Bryan.
âWhat? I love sex. Thatâs the most important thing to know about me, oh⌠and I have an amazing ass,â Bryan offered with a smile.
âI think there is more to you than that. Besides, you forgot about your sense of humor and this urge to play practical jokes that gets you into trouble.â Skye wrapped his arm around Dillon and tucked him in closer.
âUm, yeah. Soooo⌠you wouldnât let him really hurt me, would you?â Bryan asked.
âBryan, I donât think he would. But you know you could apologize or better yet, offer up that amazing ass of yours and Kuai might forgive you.â
âReally? You think?â Bryan smiled and seemed to perk up remarkably.
âItâs worth a try,â Dillon said. âHe is hot.â
âYeahâŚâ Bryan seemed to retreat into his thoughts. Skye guessed he was plotting how to make his apology work, or he was thinking how good it would be to let Kuai fuck him.
âDo you know if Mica has decided who is going with us to Underhill?â Skye asked, looking at Gilian.
Gilian paled and looked away. âUhâŚâ
âWhat is it, Gilian? Thatâs one of the guiltiest expressions Iâve seen on you.â
âNah, Skye. Iâve seen much guiltier,â Dillon whispered. âLike the time she got caught with the gardenerâs son.â
Skyeâs eyebrows went up, but he decided to just out wait Gilian.
âWe could read her,â Mistral suggested.
No, Mistral. We couldnât. Sheâll tell me when she is ready.
âYour mateâs father may have pulled Mica in for a private meeting.â
âDarius?â Skye asked in surprise. He knew Mica and the Emperor knew each other well, and once upon a time, quite intimately butâŚ
âNo, Prince Argos,â Gilian added.
âOh.â Skye paused, and the ramifications hit him. âOh, shit. Do you know what he said to Mica?â
âWe donât, and Mica wouldnât tell us anything other than he wants âallâ of us prepared and ready to go at daybreak day after tomorrow. Heâll tell us at that time who is going.â
âCrap, that sounds so much like Pater. Do you know if they called in Teak?â
âI believe it included all of your guards as well as Teak, Venci, and Braden. He was very clear that Chris, Rilien, Willow, and Dillon were not to go,â Gilian explained.
âYou knew about this, Dillon?â Skye asked.
âJust that the four of us would not be included. Willow was put out, but Rilien and I were glad. Chris had already assumed Pater wouldnât let him go. Personally, I have no desire to go anywhere near the elven kingdom or Underhill.â
âHey, thatâs going to change. If we ever get things straightened out and get rid of the scary parts, Iâd love to take you all there. It was truly magical.â
âI saw some magical things in the throne room,â Gilian teased, holding out her hands and doing an approximate measure of Skyeâs excitement.
That threw the room into laughter.
âYou werenât supposed to be looking!â Skye said.
âYou put it all out there in front of a girl, sheâs gonna look. Besides, everyone else has seen it. Huh⌠and felt it andââ
âStop! You made your point.â Skye crossed his arms and tried to glare, which failed completely when Dillon started kissing along his ear and down to his neck. Skye felt a mental nudge and opened up his sheilding.
**Mm. I like feeling it. In my hand, my mouth, in my ass,** Dillon mind-spoke.
**Dillon quit. Theyâre going to know what youâre doing. Theyâre bonded too.**
âGeez, Dillon. Weâre all in the room here! And Skye, Iâm well aware that my little brother is more familiar with parts of you than I am. Since he keeps telling me!â Gilian grabbed one of the small decorative pillows and threw it at her brother.
Dillon made no attempt at stealth as he slid his hand up Skyeâs thigh. **I just thought she should know what a mistake she made when she chose the ceremonial bonding. I mean she could have had this inside her, and I know how good that feels.** Dillonâs hand squeezed Skye and did a slow caress.
âWait, are we going to have sexy times?â Bryan asked, leaning forward with an excited grin on his face.
âNo. We are not. You and I will be heading back as soon as the others return. And Dillon is not going to have any sexy times while Iâm here.â Gilian gave Dillon the look of death.
Skye knew that look; his grandmother was a pro and had directed it at him and River many times. He took Dillonâs hand and brought it to his lips for a kiss. Skye wasnât about to let Gilian hurt Dillon.
âYou are such a mood killer!â Dillon said, glaring right back.
âGilian, why donât you tell me what Dillon was like when you were growing up?â Skye asked, hoping to divert a sibling spat.
Gilian got a wicked gleam in her eye. âSoâŚâ
Almost two hours later, Skyeâs sides hurt, and he was having trouble breathing or seeing from laughing so hard. Nothing he learned was shocking or even all that different from what heâd expected. But he did come away thankful for his relationship with River. Gilian and Dillon were much more in the camp of co-existing while sitting back and watching the other screw up. Skye knew that in almost all of his harrowing experiences, and life adventures, River was right there with him.
A knock sounded at the door, and the guards leaned in to announce Kuai and Fiske.
âHey! You keep River and Nik out of trouble?â Skye asked.
âSure did and had an awesome dinner,â Fiske said.
âI know that place is always good. Just sometime Iâd like to go when Iâm not in fear of my life,â Skye said.
âWhy would you be afraid in that restaurant? Itâs like the most secure place outside of the palace?â Gilian asked.
âMaybe because itâs always been a meeting with Prince Argos that he wanted to have in private.â
âYeah, that would be scary,â Bryan agreed.
âYou guys can head out whenever youâre ready. Fiske and I are ready to take care of the boss man,â Kuai said, dropping down on the couch on the other side of Dillon. He smirked at Bryan and grabbed his own crotch suggestively.
âThanks, we probably should go so weâre ready for whatever tomorrow brings,â Gilian said, obviously noting the interplay between Kuai and Bryan.
âYup. See you later,â Bryan called as he headed to the door.
Once they were gone, Skye leaned around Dillon and gave a playful smack to the back of Kuaiâs head. âYouâre mean.â
âWhat did I do?â Kuai objected, trying for an innocent face.
âKuai.â
âI havenât done anything to him, though he deserves it for what he did to me.â
âI donât know that I agree. I thanked him for sending you to me naked. That is how you ended up bonded if you remember?â
âIt was embarrassing, and Iâm pretty sure that was not his intent,â Kuai objected.
âNo, and we talked about that. Besides, I donât think Mica would be too happy if he found out and thought it was impacting Bryanâs performance,â Skye cautioned.
âOh, he already knows. Heâs been watching.â Fiske said.
âWell, shit.â Kuai glared at Fiske. âAnd of course you know since youâre always with him. Tell us, Fiske, what color undergarments is he wearing today?â
Fiske didnât look the least put out when he responded with a smug smile. âMicaâs not wearing any today.â
âGuys, back on topic,â Skye interrupted while his head filled with images of Mica going commando.
âIâm thinking he didnât expect to spend time with us. That could be dangerous⌠for him,â Mistral whispered.
âSorry,â Fiske said.
âKuai, maybe you could try and negotiate a truce with Bryan. I donât think you want Mica pissed at you,â Dillon suggested.
Skye turned to look at Dillon and gave his leg a squeeze. He appreciated Dillon stepping in to help ease the tension, and it would have been awkward for Skye since heâd just suggested to Bryan that he apologize again.
âSkye, whatâs the plan for tonight?â Fiske asked.
âPlan?â
âWeâre supposed to stay, but at some point, Garrett will return, and Iâm assuming you wonât want an audience,â Fiske explained.
âAh, no man. Skye wants us to help him with welcome home sex. After this long, he canât do it by himself; he needs a team.â Kuaiâs expression was serious as he made the declaration, but Skye could mentally hear the laughter in his head.
âGood, we arenât asking Garrett then. Heâs going to have to settle for me,â Skye said.
âYou guys could sleep in my room if you donât mind being snug. My bed isnât as big as theirs, but it would be easy to move in with me as soon as Garrett returned.â Dillon glanced back and forth between Kuai and Fiske.
âWorks for me, but Iâm making no guarantees that my hands wonât roam in my sleep.â Fiske grinned and winked at Dillon.
âHands? Oh, no, Dillon you gotta be sure because my dick is like an elf seeking missile. No way Iâm spending the night in your bed without a clear understanding up front that we will be doing things.â Kuaiâs left hand reached out and groped Dillonâs crotch.
âI was hoping⌠but a proper elf would never assume.â Dillon batted his eyes at Kuai.
Kuai and Fiske broke into laughter.
âOur wing-mates canât resist each other. It makes a dragon feel proud.â
Yes, Mistral, it is nice that they all get on so well. Iâm glad Dillon is intimate with the others and not just me and Garrett.
âWhoâs up for some holo-vids since itâs too early for bed?â
âToo early,â Fiske scoffed. âWe could help Skye practice so heâs in top form for his mate. What to do you mean too early?â
Skye stood and crossed the short space to Fiske, carefully climbing into his lap with a knee on either side. He leaned down and captured Fiskeâs mouth as his hand gripped the back of his head, fingers in his hair.
âMmmm,â Fiske groaned into the kiss.
**I enjoy being with you Fiske and another time I will take full advantage of your gorgeous body but Iâm saving up my energy so I can make Garrettâs return memorable,** Skye said into Fiskeâs mind as he continued the kiss.
**Guessing that our wing-mate wonât be walking so well tomorrow. Far be it from me to get in the way of your revenge fuck.**
Skye released Fiskeâs lips and slid his hands under his arms, giving a surprise tickle until Fiske was squirming and laughing under him. âThatâs right. Let it be a lesson to the rest of you. I am devious in my revenge.â
âCome on, Kuai, letâs pick some vid options. Like we didnât already know that Skye was devious. My Gram gram says itâs the quiet ones youâve got to watch.â Dillon opened up his bio unit and began scrolling through the list of options.
Â
* Â Scene 6 Â *
Skye startled awake and glanced around. He was sandwiched in between Kuai and Dillon, and Fiske had an arm over both. The room was dark, and it took a moment for Skye to realize what woke him.
âHeâs close!â Mistral whispered excitedly.
Skye closed his eyes and opened himself up to the bond with his mate. Yes, Garrett was close and getting closer by the minute. He wondered why he wasnât picking up images, and then as he felt Garrett become aware of him, he saw the inside of the tube car. Skye realized Garrett must have had his eyes closed before.
**Hey beautiful, Iâm almost there. Weâre just arriving at the palace station now.**
**Iâll see you soon. I have plans for you when you get here,** Skye sent.
**Ha ha, do you now? Soon, babe.**
Skye poked Dillon and Kuai. âGuys! Heâs almost here.â
âUgh,â Fiske groaned as he sat up.
Skye pulled Dillon into him, and the elf wrapped himself around Skye, lying his head on Skyeâs shoulder as his leg wrapped around him. He had time to enjoy a few more minutes of snuggling before Garrett arrived.
âBetter wake up, beautiful. You donât want to miss any of your time with Kuai and Fiske.â Skye kissed the top of Dillonâs head. **Wakey, wakey. There are two hard dicks looking for you.**
Dillon snickered and licked Skyeâs nipple. **You sure you donât want us to stay? You could have four guys instead of just one.**
**Maybe once I break Garrett in again. I need to focus and you three are way too distracting.**
Dillon sat up and kissed Skye, nipping his bottom lip as he pulled away. âGood. Iâd hate to think I was invisible.â
âNever. All three of you are stunning.â Skyeâs head jerked to the side as his senses told him Garrett was there. The door opened, and the man of his dreams stepped in.
âWhat? You started the orgy without me? How could you?â Garrett laughed.
âDream on, big boy. Theyâre leaving,â Skye said.
âGuess thatâs our cue,â Fiske said as he climbed out of the bed and offered a hand to Dillon. He raised it to his lips and kissed Dillonâs knuckles. âLead on, sir. We are yours for the rest of the night.â
âDonât wear them out, Dillon. They have to be at the Academy tomorrow.â
Dillon rolled his eyes and sighed. âFine. Iâll be gentle.â He paused and smirked. âThis time.â
Skye climbed out of bed and ran to Garrett, slamming into his arms and wrapping himself around his mate. Skye took Garrettâs mouth in a growl. **Mate.**
Skye felt a shiver as Mistral seemed to exert his power almost to the point of taking control.
âWe must claim our mate and remind him that he is ours! He must understand that we do not accept him leaving us like this. He will not do it again.â Mistralâs mind-voice was as strong and demanding as Skye had ever heard.
They broke the kiss, and Skye looked up into Garrettâs dark eyes. âLove, you kinda stink.â
âThanks, babe. Nice way to welcome me home,â Garrett retorted.
âThe kiss was the welcome home, now go take a shower so I can remind you what you left behind. I think you spent too long on the shuttle.â
Garrett lifted his arm and sniffed. His face registered a scowl, and his nose scrunched up. âOkay, you may be right. Want to join me?â Garrett walked farther into the room and kicked off his boots before undressing.
âOf course.â Skye carefully picked up the uniform and held it at armâs length before dropping it in a heap in the vestibule. Dillon can deal with that in the morning, Skye thought, not wanting the smell to contaminate anything else.
By the time he got into the shower, Garrett already had everything started and had his hair wrapped up on top of his head in one of the âoh, so lovelyâ caps. You know, Mistral, Iâm not sure the long hair is worth all the extra work. But Skye also knew it was a lost argument. Dragons had this concept that long hair was a sign of power and virility. Skye thought it got in the way of sex.
He quickly stripped and stepped in with Garrett. He pumped some gel in his hands and began washing Garrettâs shoulders. Skye had made sure to put his shields in place â especially with Garrett â feeling his mateâs sensations would end his plans quickly. He made sure he was still aware of Garrettâs thoughts, but any physical feedback was blocked.
âMm. I missed your touch,â Garrett said.
Skye washed Garrettâs back and arms, fascinated with the thick, corded muscles. Garrettâs body was a work of art, and there wasnât an ounce of fat to be found, just lean hard muscle. Skye got to his ass and filled his hands with the soap to begin his work. He bypassed Garrettâs full round globes because he knew that if he started, he wouldnât be able to stop himself. Instead, he worked down the thick thighs and calves, tickling the back of Garrettâs knees for good measure.
âHa ha! Stop! Tickling is not sexy,â Garrett objected.
âIt is from my vantage point. Makes your glutes tighten and flex, and your balls swing so nicely.â
âYouâre evil.â
âYou probably knew that when you chose me. Turn around.â
âBut you didnât do my assâŚâ
Skye smacked Garrettâs butt. âTurn. Iâll come back to that.â Skye stood and ran his hands down Garrettâs neck and over his shoulders. âDamn, how could I forget how big you are?â
Garrett pulled Skye against him and thrust his hips, letting his cock rub over Skyeâs abs. âIâll remind you.â
âCheeky bastard. I was talking about your muscles.â Skye soaped Garrettâs pecs and tweaked his nipples, causing Garrett to lose focus and moan. âDid Jerrick and Taleel ignore these?â
âMaybe,â Garrett whimpered as Skye pulled and tugged on the large nips.
Skye knew that not all of his wing shared his nipple fetish, but so far, his lovers all appreciated his attention and offered him their tits in sacrifice. He let the water rinse off the soap and took one into his mouth, sucking and teasing until Garrett gripped his shoulders and pressed into him. Skye moved to the other and gave it equal love. He pulled off, swiping it with his tongue before he pumped out more soap and began washing his mate again.
âYou didnât have to stop,â Garrett complained.
âThere is more of you to wash. Iâm not allowing a smelly mate into my bed.â
âItâs my bed too.â
Skye knelt and began washing Garrettâs legs and everywhere around his crotch. âSeems to me⌠you left, and thatâs like giving up your rights. I think I get to decide who shares my bed, and I prefer men who smell good.â
âYeah?â Garrett asked in a smug voice as he watched Skye get closer to his junk.
âYeah.â Skye wrapped his soapy hand around Garrettâs shaft and stroked him while his other hand worked around it, making sure he didnât miss a spot. He moved down and gently massaged Garrettâs balls, then slid his hand between the muscled thighs to clean his taint. âHm. Someone is hard.â
âShit, Skye. Of course Iâm hard, your hands are all over me, and youâre stroking my dick!â
âNo. I was washing you. Thereâs a difference. Okay, turn around, and Iâll finish up.â
âDo I get a happy ending to this?â Garrett turned and looked over his shoulder, his eyes dark with lust.
âGrandma used to tell River and me that a clean boy is a happy boy, so I guess yes.â
Garrett let out a low growl. âWhat the fuck is up with you?â he muttered.
Skye snickered to himself. Paybacks my love, paybacks. Skye knelt again and lathered the dark golden globes of Garrettâs ass. They were warm and firm, and he slid his soapy fingers down Garrettâs crack brushing over his hole as he moved down to clean his taint from this side.
âAre you being cruel on purpose?â Garrett braced his hands on the wall, spreading his legs to give Skye better access.
âOf course not.â Skye got a little more soap and squeezed the cheeks, gently spreading them so he could see Garrettâs dragon hole. Ah, thereâs my sweet prize. Skye gently ran his fingers over and around the already swollen ass lips. Even with the soap, he could feel Garrettâs slick building. When he was satisfied that the outside was clean, he stood and grabbed the cleaning wand.
âHuh?â Garrett looked over his shoulder as Skye turned on the ultrasonic vibration on the wand and got it wet.
âJust getting you ready, love.â Skye pressed the vibrating wand to Garrettâs opening and slowly slid it inside his mate. From the vibration, water, and the slick Garrettâs ass produced, the wand slid in easily. When Skye had it nice and deep, he pressed the button.
âFather Dragon,â Garrett moaned as his insides got a powerful spray making him feel full while the vibration teased his nubs, letting the water get in all the crevices.
âNice and clean,â Skye whispered in Garrettâs ear as he twisted and slid the wand in and out just a fraction. The wand was one of those inventions Skye thought sounded terrible, but the first time heâd experienced it, heâd almost cum from the pleasure. After he found out the spray was PH balanced and made just for this purpose, he used it almost daily.
âFuck, SkyeâŚâ
Skye carefully withdrew the wand, remembering to set it on the clean cycle as it shut down, and he returned it to the holder. He got to his knees and kissed Garrettâs ass cheek before spreading him again and burying his face in the warm cleft. He extended his tongue and licked over the tender opening. Mm, clean and fresh Mistral but not as slick as before.
âA few minutes of pleasure and our mate will be wet for us again, Iâm sure.â
Skye resumed licking and sucking at Garrettâs dragon hole, and as Mistral had predicted, it didnât take long before he was dripping and open for Skye. He extended his tongue and began working Garrettâs hole, letting the nubs tease and play with his tongue as he went deeper. Skye had come to enjoy this activity with all his lovers, but none tasted as good as Garrett or gave him the amount of pleasure and satisfaction that his bond-mate did.
âSkyeâŚâ Garrett moaned, bending over farther and pressing his ass into Skyeâs face.
Skye slid a hand between Garrettâs legs and gave his cock a slow, steady pull. A couple more and he could feel Garrett tremble with his first anal orgasm. He returned his hands to Garrettâs ass and spread him, letting his thumbs stretch the edges of Garrettâs opening. Before sliding one in and out of the hungry opening.
âSuch a pretty dragon hole. Did you let Taleel and Jerrick use it?â
âWhat? Um⌠fuck. Just Taleel.â
âYeah, did he pound you with his big, dark dragon dick. Fill you up and make you cum?â
âYeeessssss⌠But he wasnât as good as you.â
Skye grew his tongue and pressed his thumbs in farther. When he pulled back, he gave a smack to Garrettâs ass cheek. âThatâs because you are mine. This ass, your cock, every inch of your body belongs to me. Iâll share, but your dragon knows heâs mine, doesnât he?â
âYes. Yes. All yours, please, Skye.â
Skye stood and grabbed Garrettâs neck, pulling him into a rough kiss. âFinish and join me in the bedroom.â Skye stepped out, grabbed a towel, and left Garrett still stunned and standing under the sprays.
Skye turned down the bed and adjusted the lights. Mistral was agitated enough that Skye felt a little jumpy. His dragon was adamant that they had to take Garrett and remind him of his place as their mate. Skye could feel that the need came from that other part of him, the raw power of his dragon and bone-deep knowledge of how a wing operated. Especially one led by a âFather Dragon.â
âIâm so glad to be home. I canât wait to get inside you, baby,â Garrett said as he sauntered back into the room.
âWell, youâre going to. Get on the bed, Garrett. On your hands and knees.â
âYou okay?â Garrett asked hesitantly as he climbed onto the bed.
âMuch better now that my mate is home,â Skye said as he climbed on the bed behind Garrett. Skye gripped Garrettâs hips and licked down his ass. He licked across the swollen lips and let out a rumbling growl. âYou are so wet for me. Do you get this wet for the others?â Skye slid two fingers into Garrettâs ass, caressing and stroking the sensitive inner walls.
âNnnâŚno. Just you.â
âMm, just me huh? So your dragon knows who his mate is and who should be inside him?â Skye replaced his fingers with his tongue and speared inside Garrett, growing it with his shift, so his tongue slid in deep, filling his mate and teasing his nubs.
âYessss. Rett knows. He wants you to fuck us. Please, Skye.â
âAnd does Rett know that you should never have left your mate?â Skye asked, reaching around to stroke Garrettâs dripping cock while his tongue slid in and out.
âYesss⌠he was so angry with me.â
âYou should listen to your dragon, Garrett. He knows.â Skye pulled back and stroked his own cock. He was almost painfully hard and already dripping pre-cum. He put it to Garrettâs opening and pushed in.
âFather Dragon!â Garrett cried out, pushing back to get Skye all the way in.
Skye built up a steady rhythm and then reached down to grab Garrettâs arm, pulling it behind his back and causing him to fall forward onto the mattress. He grabbed the other arm and pulled it behind Garrettâs back as well, holding his wrists locked in place as he pounded his mate into the mattress. Garrett might have been larger than Skye by size, but there was no question that Skye was stronger.
Garrettâs dragon hole felt amazing, Skye wanted to slow down to enjoy how good his mate felt wrapped around his dick, but Mistral wouldnât let him. Heâd never pounded Garrett so roughly before and would have felt guilty if Garrett hadnât been grunting and groaning and meeting Skyeâs thrusts. The muscled ass felt amazing against his body.
Garrett spread his legs a little and settled onto the bed, panting into the pillows as Skye pounded his ass.
Skye felt Mistral nudging him to pull his magic. He gathered his power as he also began using his telekinetic power to take his man over the edge. He figured that with everything he was doing to Garrett, right now, it would feel like a half-dozen men were using him. His nipples, his balls, and cock, while hands roamed over his body. Garrettâs tunnel clamped tight around Skye as his body trembled, and he got his second anal orgasm of the night.
âThatâs it, love. Let go. Mistral and I will take care of you.â
âFuuuucckkk,â Garrett cried into the pillow.
Skye used his powers to reach into Garrett and pull his magic, adding it to his own. Their bond thrummed and vibrated. Skye was so close and looking down at the muscled golden stud pinned beneath him was so hot, Skye felt his hold slipping.
âNow!â Mistral shouted in his mind.
Skye let out an unexpected guttural roar that echoed off the walls. Garrettâs ass clenched in response, and he let out his own growl. Skye leaned forward, pressing himself against Garrettâs back as his cock drove even deeper. Skye felt like the world was spinning and that heâd lost control. The growl coming from him sounded so strange, and when he tasted Garrettâs flesh and blood in his mouth, something broke. He came hard and fast, shooting jet after jet of his seed into Garrettâs welcoming ass. Their combined magic burned bright as it filled both of them until it felt like every nerve was on fire.
Skye slowly came back to himself, still buried in Garrettâs ass. From what he picked up, Garrett was still somewhat stunned and not fully conscious. Skye licked at the shoulder heâd bitten and worried a bit at how clear the teeth marks were. I hope that doesnât scar.
âWeâre his mate. It wonât scar. He already bears our mark.â
But I drew blood, Skye thought in dismay at the thought of anything marring Garrettâs beautiful body.
âDragons have a remarkable ability to heal. Quit worrying. Letâs take him again.â Mistral gave Skye a mental image of what he wanted to do next.
Skye withdrew and scooted down until he was between Garrettâs spread legs. He pushed the ass cheeks apart and swiped his tongue over Garrettâs swollen lips. Dragons quickly absorbed their loverâs spend, so there was only a hint of Skyeâs cum remaining. He carefully licked up what remained and flipped Garrett over.
The dead weight let him know his mate was still out of it. He sat back on his heels and took a moment to admire how handsome Garrett was. His golden skin had a sheen of sweat that, combined with the glow, made him look like a god. Skye still couldnât believe that such a stud belonged to him. He gripped Garrettâs legs and spread them wide so he could fit between them. He climbed over top and began at Garrettâs chest, licking up the vestiges of Garrettâs cream. Given the amount of spooge on his body, it had been an impressive load. Skye carefully licked up every drop until finally reaching Garrettâs cock.
Skye gripped the base of the thick shaft and squeezed out the last few drips of dragon seed. He licked it up and then took Garrett into his mouth and began to suck. He felt a great sense of accomplishment as his mate quickly swelled and stiffened in his mouth.
âSkye?â Garrett groaned. âAre you trying to kill me?â
Skye licked up the shaft and gave it a playful squeeze. âNever heard of death by blowjob. Why would you think Iâm trying to kill you? Iâm just collecting my due, getting my fill of your exquisite dragon seed thatâs been denied to me for far too long. I shouldnât have to go without my mate so I need to make up for lost time.â
Garrett propped himself on his elbows, looking down at Skye. âThat was intense. Not that Iâm objecting in the least.â Garrett tipped Skyeâs face up so he could catch his gaze. âYou can take me like that any time youâd like.â
âOh, I plan to.â Skye sucked Garrett back into the root and lifted Garrettâs legs until he was bent in half. Downside to being so muscled was that Garrett wasnât as flexible as Skye, but it still brought his dragon hole up where Skye wanted it.
âWhat?â Garrett instinctively wrapped his arms around his knees and spread himself wider.
Skye kissed up Garrettâs abs and chest before capturing his mouth. Skye positioned himself and was soon sliding back into heaven. Garrett was as slick and ready as ever as Skye began slowly moving.
Garrett moaned, pulling away from the kiss as his eyes rolled back in his head.
âYou and your dragon need to remember, you are mine.â
Garrett made some incoherent sounds as Skye reached out with his powers again. A sound in the room drew his attention, and he turned to see Kuai and Fiske, leaving Dillonâs room and headed to the door.
**Everything okay?** Skye sent to Fiske and Kuai.
**Itâs fine, ignore us. We just need to check on something. Go back to your mate,** Fiske mentally responded before stepping out of sight.
Skye gripped Garret more tightly and pushed in deep, refocusing his attention on what else he could do to his mate. Oh, Garrett, your balls are going to ache tomorrow. I am going to get every drop of your dragon seed before Iâm done.
âAs it should be. Can you feel his dragon? Heâs submitted to us and knows his place.â
Mm, yes, Mistral. I think we need to have a long talk with Rett.Â
 *  Scene 7  *
Skye pulled on the uniform, looking around the room as he sensed something was off. Dillon was nowhere in sight, but heâd obviously been there since his clothing was set out. At least there had been no vision last night. Garrett hadnât woken yet, and while he looked extremely tempting, Skye resisted.
âHeâs ours. We donât have to resist,â Mistral argued.
Yes, we do. As many times as I took him and from the number of orgasms I milked out of him, he needs his rest. Pretty sure heâs got nothing left to give us until he recharges. Besides, we have to be at the Academy. We didnât get the day off like Garrett.
âHe doesnât have to do much, just let us take that delicious ass again.â Mistralâs lust hadnât been sated, even with all theyâd done.
Skye thought maybe he should talk to Kleitos. He was still learning how to manage sharing with another entity in his head. Even knowing it was still âhimâ didnât change the sense that they were sometimes separate and not always working together. What did Gregg call it? Duality?
Skye finished getting dressed and kissed Garrettâs brow. He opened the door to step out, wondering what had happened to Kuai and Fiske. He stopped as his eyes met with not two, but four guards outside his door.
âGood morning, Your Majesty,â one of the guards greeted.
âGood morning.â Skye thought about asking why there were four of them but knew it was pointless. They did what they were told and often didnât get explanations. He pondered what might be going on as they made their way to the breakfast room. Even as they drew near, it sounded much more boisterous than usual.
The guards opened the door, and as soon as Skye stepped in, the room went silent, and all heads turned to him.
âUh⌠Good morning,â Skye said hesitantly, feeling the thick tension in the room. A quick scan let him know that not only were the Emperor and Prince Argos present but almost everyone else, including Lady Telawynn and Mica.
Skye stood at his seat looking at Dillon in question as the elf pulled out his chair. Dillon shrugged and set a cup of tea in front of Skye.
âOkay, the silence is killing me. Can someone tell me what is going on?â Skye didnât miss the glances everyone was giving each other. He was tempted to drop his shields and pick someone.
âSit down, dear,â Nancy said.
âOkay, Iâm sitting.â
âThere was an incident late last night.â Dariusâs expression was serious and very focused on Skye as he began. âA number of creatures tried to breach the palaceâs perimeter. It set off the magical wards and alerted the guards. When they responded, they discovered that Hell Hounds were trying to get through at the main gates. Obviously, we are well protected, but it was⌠concerning.â
âHell Hounds?â Skye clarified. He had been really hoping they were fictional and existed only in his nightmares.
âYes, Skye.â Lady Telawynnâs deep gravelly voice startled Skye as he wasnât expecting her to join in. âI did not see the leader of the hunt nor any of the houndsmen. Just the dogs.â
âAnd weâre sure they were Hell Hounds?â
âYes, Iâm sure. There was definitely fae magic involved.â Lady Telawynnâs voice was like a purr, even when delivering unpleasant news.
âWas anyone hurt?â Skye asked.
âNo. The guards knew not to engage, and it was clear the hounds couldnât get past the shields. They pulled everyone behind the perimeter. The magic was strong enough, the wards warned us they they were coming.â
âWell, shit⌠sorry. I mean thatâs bad, right?â Skye looked at the food the server placed in front of him and realized he didnât have much appetite.
âTime will tell. You are planning to go to Underhill tomorrow, yes?â Lady Telawynn asked.
âThat was my plan. I thought Garrett needed a day to recover. Do you all think I need to go sooner?â
âNo. You need to be prepared, and everything is set for tomorrow. The palace will be the safest place for you to be tonight. You should be safe from the hunt during daylight hours,â Darius said.
âAnd youâre sure everyone is okay?â
âThey are. Master Mage Quanta said he gave you something to protect you from the sendings. When we spoke with him, he suggested that they may have upped their games since they couldnât reach you. We also thought it was a good sign that it wasnât the full Wild Hunt, just the hounds,â Prince Argos explained.
âYeah, because theyâre not scary,â Skye scoffed.
âOh, I didnât say that, son. Just trying to keep things in perspective. Now, eat your breakfast. Youâll need your energy, and tonight weâll talk about your visit to Underhill.â
Skye picked up his flatware and decided to eat what he was given, even if he didnât taste a thing.
âSkye, we will do everything we can to help you and make sure your visit is successful. Iâve worked with Regent Thillean and King Theon to pull the best warriors to accompany you. Weâll also be sending one of our mages as well. They are familiar with Underhill and may have insights that will help.â Lady Telawynn was obviously giving him encouragement.
âThank you,â Skye responded. The worried looks everyone was giving him did not help him think positive thoughts. Everyone returned to their meal and resumed quiet conversations. Skye looked around and caught Kleitosâs eye.
**Hey.**
**Iâm sorry, Skye. You okay?** Kleitos thought back.
**Not really. Do you have a minute after breakfast? I have a question before I head to the Academy.**
**For you, anytime.**
Skye eventually finished and pushed back from the table. Many of the others had already left. Kleitos stood and followed him out of the breakfast room.
âIâll walk with you to the tube,â Kleitos said. âWhatâs up?â
Skye glanced at the guards following him and decided that mind-speaking would be more prudent. **Have you ever had conflicts with your dragon?**
**I guess⌠We donât always agree or have the same priorities, but my dragon is me, so itâs⌠I donât know more like arguing with yourself?**
**How does your dragon feel about me?** Skye paused and turned to Kleitos.
**Other than the obvious of thinking youâre sex on legs? Heâs a bit intimidated by your power.**
**Does he see me as different than other dragons?** Skye asked.
Kleitos laughed out loud, causing the guards to glance their way. **Oh, yes. But not sure if itâs what youâre thinking. Heâs always pushing me to put us in your path with the hopes youâll have sex with us again. I assure you he doesnât do that with any other dragons. He is also very clear that he considers youâŚIâm trying to think of the right word. The leader? The alpha, the one who is in charge of the wing. Why do you ask? What happened?**
**When Garrett returned, Mistral was adamant that we take a dominant role and when we were⌠um⌠doing things he took over and bit Garrett.**
Kleitosâs eyes went wide, and he stopped. **You mean, like a shifter marking?**
**Yeah, I guess. Mistral said it wonât leave a mark, but it sent a message to Garrettâs dragon. Heâs very miffed with me for talking about it with you.**
Kleitos was quiet with his thoughts for a minute. They stepped into the grav-lift, and Skye held his breath as usual. The idea of stepping into a column of light with nothing to support him and hope it was working was just a bit much to overcome.
**May I ask? Was Garrett being bossy or perhaps not showing respect to your dragon?**
**Not really. I mean, we were pissed at him for leaving us. Mates donât do that, you know. But otherwise, nothing but his usual self.**
Kleitos was silent for a minute, but since Skye was mind-speaking he was aware that Kleitos was talking with his dragon.
**Ormarr thinks itâs obvious that Garrett needed to be put in his place. He wasnât acknowledging that you and your dragon, are in charge. He was acting like a misbehaving dragonling.**
**But Iâm not in charge. I donât even know how to be a dragon, and Iâm certainly not about to give orders.**
Kleitos stepped out onto the platform and gripped Skyeâs arms pulling him with him. He held Skye and looked into his eyes. **Whether you believe it or not, whether youâre ready or equipped, you âareâ our wing leader. Our dragons inherently know this. Garrettâs should have. I love my brother but sometimes he gets lost in his head. Ormarr thinks you should let your dragon take the lead where Garrett is concerned and if you do, everything will work out.**
Skye was skeptical and was pretty sure from Kleitosâs laugh that his face conveyed that even if his mind-voice did not. **Youâre sure?**
Kleitos hugged Skye nodding to the waiting guards. âI am very sure.â
Skye climbed into the tube car and sat. Only when they pulled away did he wonder if Nik and River had already left for the Academy.
âI told you I was right.â Mistralâs mental voice clearly indicated how he felt about Skye not trusting him.
This is all so new, Mistral. I donât want to mess anything up with Garrett. I love him more than⌠gosh⌠anything. I donât think I was cut out to be⌠what did River call it? A top? You need to be strong and confident for that. So not meâŚ
âOh, but we are. You just donât see it yet. But you will, Skye, you will,â Mistral assured him.
Â
* Â Scene 8 Â *
Skye felt almost numb as he walked down the corridors oblivious to the splendor and magnificence of the palace around him. Heâd made it through the day without causing any disasters or having the instructors take note of how distracted he was.
He was also a little disappointed that none of his personal guards were with him for the trip back to the palace. Heâd gotten word that theyâd all been pulled away to prepare for tomorrow. There wasnât anything wrong with the guys with him, but he didnât know them, and they werenât his.
He stepped into the chapel and looked around. He didnât see Ian or the other priests, so made his way back to the prayer room. Heâd decided that lighting a candle and making a plea for success was in order. He also wanted to do it before he saw Garrett again. Stalling, no, not him.
âPrince Skye?â Ianâs voice sounded behind Skye, startling him and making him scream just a little. âSorry.â
âItâs okay, Iâm just a little on edge,â Skye admitted. He stood and turned to see Ian, a worried look on his face. âMaybe I should be asking if youâre okay?â
âUh⌠could we talk.â Ian glanced around. âPrivately?â
âSure, can we use your room again?â Skye asked.
âTheyâre all in use at the moment. Would you mind using a confessional? I know youâre not confessing or anything, but they are soundproof and âŚâ
âThatâs fine.â Skye put his arm over Ianâs shoulders and walked with him to the opposite side where the confessionals were located. He noticed the texture of Ianâs black robes and was caught up in his own head, wondering what it would feel like to run his hands overâŚ
âSkye?â
Skye looked up and realized they were standing in front of the confessional. Geez, Mistral, Iâm really out of it. He waited, but his dragon didnât respond. Skye sighed. Mistral had been giving him the silent treatment all day.
âAre you sure this is okay?â Ian asked.
âYeah.â Skye stepped in and pulled the door closed, sitting on the built-in bench. He looked around at the cubicle. It was paneled in dark wood but had an illuminated ceiling. The âwindowâ to the side looked like tightly woven metal scrollwork. You couldnât really see well, but he could tell Ian was on the other side. He looked around and noticed a carved sliding panel at waist height.
âSomething happened when we⌠um⌠bonded,â Ian began, pulling Skye out of his observations.
âLike what?â Skye asked.
âIâm not sure if it is normal or to be expected. I mean, the whole thing was kind of different but this⌠this is just.â
âI canât help if you donât tell me.â
âWell, one thing that happened is that my bond with Nels changed,â Ian said.
âHow?â
âItâs so much stronger now. Iâm always aware of him, and sometimes I can see what heâs seeing or feel what heâs feeling. Itâs happening more and more often. Heâs getting the same from me. That never happened before, I mean we could speak mind-to-mind but nowâŚâ
Skye thought about it a moment and remembered strengthening the bond and pouring his power into the strands that connected the bond-mates. He hadnât really thought about what it would do. âI think I did that. Strengthened the bond between you and Nels. What you described is what I share with Garrett, and while Iâve been told its rare, itâs normal for dragons.â
âThank God. I thought we were losing it. Okay, the other thing is when you bonded me, and we were doing thingsâŚâ
âYeah.â Skye was beginning to think it would be easier to read Ianâs mind.
âNels felt it. He felt everything. He had to excuse himself from work and hide in the lavatory until we were done. He orgasmed from what we did without ever touching himself.â Ianâs tone made it clear that he didnât expect Skye to believe him.
âMe again. I have had that effect on wing-mates on occasion if I donât shield.â
âBut Nels isnât a wing-mate.â
âI was getting to that, the stronger bond you have means that unless you shield each other out, you will sense what your mate is doing. That happens to Garrett and me all the time.â
âShield?â Ian asked.
âIâll have the guys explain and help you learn. Once Kwill is back, heâs a great teacher, but they can at least get you through the basics.â Skye heard Ian let out a sigh of relief and could feel the change in the priestâs emotions.
âThank you. This is so different.â
Skye couldnât resist the curiosity any longer and reached down to slide the panel. He smiled as he saw the opening between his cubicle and Ianâs.
âIan, I want you to help me with something. Iâm really in need of some priestly healing would you mind putting your most gorgeous male member through the opening?â
âAre you serious?â Ian asked.
âVery.â Skye knelt on the floor, pleased there was enough room to be comfortable. His mouth started to water as soon as he saw Ianâs hardness appear before his eyes. He stuck out his tongue and licked across the head. âThank you, Ian. This is what I needed.â
âOh, God.â Ianâs hips thrust forward as Skye took him into his mouth.
Skye released Ian for a moment. âAnd tell Nels, thank you. Maybe you should also warn him that he needs to find an out of the way place to sit for a few.â
Skye took Ian back into his mouth, burying his nose in Ianâs dark pubes. He sucked and licked losing himself in his wing-mate.
by Tripp Savidge / Copyright 2019Â / Dancing with the Dragon â Chapter Index
NSFW - An ADULTS ONLY Gay Erotic Fantasy
CHAPTER FORTY-FOUR: Bear Nekkid
Skye startled awake, the memory of the nightmare taking his breath away. But it wasnât a nightmare, was it?
**Itâs okay, babe. Weâve got you,** Garrettâs voice whispered in his mind.
Skye opened his eyes sitting up and looking around for his mate. He would have sworn Garrett was with him. Garrett?
âHey, hey. Weâre here, youâre safe,â Nik said, wrapping his arm around Skyeâs waist from where he was snuggled up against Skye on the bed. River was there as well, but across the room, stepping out of the bath wrapped in a towel.
âGarrett?â Skye asked out loud. Regardless of what they said, he didnât feel safe.
**Iâm with you. Just not with you, with you.** Garrettâs mind voice was strong, and Skye could feel the hint of remorse.
âHuh?â Skye was confused. Why was Nik in his bed? Why was River there? Where was Garrett?
âGarrettâs still up on the ship in space dock, Skye. But he has been monitoring you so he could let us know if the nightmare came back.â River came over and sat on the edge of the bed.
**Iâve got to get some rest now, babe. Iâll check in on you, I promise. Love you,** Garrett sent.
**Love you too. Thank you for staying with me. Wish you were here,** Skye responded. He felt shaky and confused, now remembering River coming into his room after the nightmare. âWhat happened?â
âWeâre not sure,â River said glancing over to Nik.
âWe think you had a nightmare or more likely a sending,â Nik explained. âIt hit you pretty hard, and it was strong enough that parts of it came through to the rest of us. Maybe not everything but enough to freak everyone out.â
âSorryâŚâ Skye rubbed his eyes. âIt was so real.â He shivered as images replayed in his mind.
âThatâs why we think it was a sending,â Nik said.
âWhat does that even mean?â Skye asked, pulling the covers around him.
âLord Eluf said itâs when magic is used to send a vision. He got enough of the spillover to recognize it. Said heâs been on the receiving end before,â River said.
âLord Eluf, how does he even know, and when did you talk to him?â
âI think everyone in the wing got at least some of the vision, including Lord Eluf. He contacted me a few minutes after we got you back to sleep. Everyoneâs worried, bro. That wasnât a happy, friendly sort of message.â River looked at Skye intently. âYou okay?â
âI donât think so.â
âNot surprised. Maybe youâll feel better after a shower and some food. Dillon and Rilien went down to get breakfast for us. Thought you might want to just eat in the room.â Nik crawled off the bed and pulled on a robe.
Skye watched Nik and knew he was off when he had no reaction to seeing the sexy dragon and didnât care that Nik had covered himself. Mistral, are you still with me? Skye thought to his dragon.
âYes⌠I donât feel quite right either, but I am well.â
âMistralâs okay too? We couldnât seem to get through to either of you when you were in the nightmare. Lord Eluf thought it was more evidence that it was a sending.â River rubbed Skyeâs leg through the covers.
âHe is. Iâm pretty sure it was from Underhill,â Skye said, looking into his brotherâs blue eyes.
âTeak and Dillon said so too. Teak said it looked familiar and Dillon thought heâd seen the room with doors in illustrations from his studies.â
âWait, you heard from Teak?â Skye asked in surprise.
âYeah. I didnât even know the guys all knew how to reach my comm unit. No one ever contacted me before, then last night â bam.â
âI had Braden make sure everyone in the wing had each otherâs contact info. Just didnât think it would be needed because of me. So you said illustrations? What does that mean?â
âHe couldnât remember much. He thought maybe you should talk to Lady Telawynn to see if she would know more,â Nik said before stepping into the bathroom.
âYou still up to going to the Academy today?â River asked as he stood and picked up his clothing.
âYeah, Iâll make it. Donât think bad dreams would go over as a strong enough excuse to call out.â
âHm. Probably notââ River was interrupted when a knock sounded at the door, and the guard spoke.
âVenci LĂłpez to see you, Prince Skye.â
âPlease, send him in.â
âGood morning, Prince Skye, Prince River,â Venci greeted as he walked in.
âProblem?â Skye asked, drawing the covers tighter around his waist.
âYou tell meâŚâ Venci glanced over at River, who was just finishing getting dressed. âPrince River?â
âYou can drop the formality, Venci. Nothing more since the vision. Garrett monitored him to make sure.â
âThank goodness.â
Skye could feel the weight of Venciâs questioning gaze and knew his assistant was worried when he wasnât being his normal, flirty self. âI donât know, Venci. But Lady Telawynn was telling me about Underhill sending messages to the elves. Maybe itâs related?â
âYouâre going to talk to her, right?â River asked.
âYeah, Venci, could you help me set up a meeting for when I get back from the Academy?â
âOf course. Are you still up to meeting with the bear-shifter? You have that before dinner. Also, where do you want to meet? Your office isnât an option for another day or two. Maybe, here?â
âI think that might put him off. How about Frankieâs? Weâre not talking about anything secret, just letting you meet him,â River said.
âWorks for me. Did you give Pater a heads up?â Skye asked.
âLast night. Iâm supposed to give him an update after you talk with him.â
âIâll call and make sure itâs okay with Frankie to meet there and try to see if Lady Telawynn could speak with you after dinner here in the palace.â Venci pulled up his comm and began dictating notes to himself.
âMaybe I should be there when you talk to Lady Telawynn. And you realize you are not going to Underhill without me this time?â River was staring at Skye in challenge. He was still just wearing a towel, and Skye wasnât so out of it that he didnât notice his brother had put on more muscle.
âI figured, yeah⌠But I was hoping to wait until Garrett returned. He said it should be soon.â
âWe ought to think about who else should go. You said Underhill doesnât like shifters.â River stood and started pacing.
âThat was the impression I got. I donât think it was that Underhill wouldnât let non-magical creatures in, but that humans, and Iâm assuming shifters, would be trapped unless someone else brought them in and took them out. No idea how it would react to Leesai but Kwill and Beck are definitely a âno.ââ
âWhy? I know the lore related to humans but nothing on psions,â Venci asked, taking a seat at the small table.
âI donât know any lore. But when we were preparing for the Moon Festival, we discovered that the magic of the fae attacked Kwill if he tried to enter their kingdom. Since that is currently where the only gate to Underhill is, itââ
âEffectively keeps him away. Right. Makes you wonder if it is a spell that was intentionally set.â Venci shared his thoughts out loud.
âWouldnât be that different than the dragons coming up with those jammers. Our wing-mates aside, you gotta admit elves are a bit snooty. Canât imagine theyâd like having anyone around who could see through them.â River had stopped pacing and had finished getting dressed in his uniform for the Academy.
âCanât argue with that,â Venci said. âGilian would be a likely choice. Maybe Teak if you could get him to come out of hiding. Theyâve at least been there before.â
âYeah, Iâm pretty sure Dillon would refuse, even though heâs familiar with it and I donât want Rilien there until weâre sure itâs safe for him. He also wouldnât be much help since heâs never been.â
âWhere havenât I been?â Rilien asked as he helped Dillon carry trays of food into the room. They set them on the table beside Venci, and Rilien turned his gaze on Skye.
âUnderhill,â Skye said.
Rilien gave a visible shudder. âIf it looks anything like your dream, I donât ever need to go there.â
âThe Underhill I visited didnât look nearly that bad. Sure things were withering and not all the areas were open any more, but it was still a pleasant place,â Dillon said, uncovering the food as he began to hand out plates.
âDo you think it has gotten worse?â River asked, accepting the food from Dillon.
âIâm sorry, Venci. I didnât know you were here or Iâd have brought you breakfast too,â Dillons said.
âI already ate, but thank you, Dillon.â
âI donât know if itâs gotten worse or if Underhill was showing me places that arenât used anymore. I got the impression from Teak that Underhill used to change itself, opening and closing sections and growing or shrinking depending on need.â
âThat certainly ties in to the legends,â Venci added.
âAnything in the legends about who the hooded guy was with the horn?â Nik asked, stepping back into the room, fully dressed in his uniform.
âI would guess the Master of the Hunt. But, Venci, you probably wonât find much. Most elvish history and lore is considered sacred and is carefully secured. My teachers were always telling us that we must never share with âoutsiders.â But since they exiled me, I donât feel very sympathetic. Iâll tell you anything I can.â Dillon spoke absently as handed out the other plates.
âI guess weâre back to me speaking with Lady Telawynn.â Skye accepted the plate and tried not to feel awkward about eating his breakfast in bed.
âIâll do my best to get you on her calendar, Skye. Iâll also see what Braden and I can find. There may at least be speculation from dragon scholars even if they donât have access to the original elvish works.â
Skye ate, but the food seemed bland. He stared at his plate still feeling the shadow of pain from the thorns in the vision. He kept looking at his hands and arms, expecting to see blood.
* Â Scene 2 Â *
Skye stepped out into the late afternoon sun and looked around to see whoâd be escorting him back to the palace. The Academy had numerous buildings on the base and today, heâd spent most of his time in one of the classroom buildings. A very boring and tedious day if anyone were to ask.
âPrince Skye!â a voice called.
Skye turned and smiled as soon as he saw his two guards walking toward him with River and Nik.
âFeired, good to see you,â Skye pulled the silver into a hug and turned a serious gaze on his cohort. âAre you supposed to be back on duty?â
âIâm fine, Skye,â Fiske huffed staring at the ground.
Skye pulled Fiske into a gentle hug and held him a moment while he pulled his magic and checked for himself.
âCome on, Skye. They released me, I swear. Iâve shifted twice, and thereâs not even a scar!â
**Donât you ever scare me like that again, Fiske.** Skye hugged Fiske tighter to him and let out a sigh now that heâd confirmed that the gold was indeed in good health. Skye gripped the sides of Fiskeâs face and kissed him before running his fingers through his silky hair, pulling out the tie and letting the chestnut waves fall to the guardâs shoulders. âBetter.â
âYou ready to head back?â Fiske asked with a blush.
âYeah. Did you both have to train today? Should you still be on duty?â Skye asked.
âWeâll make sure you get back to the palace andâŚâ
âAnd what?â Skye turned to look at Feired.
âIf itâs okay with you, weâd like to stay nearby for the evening. Mica thought it would be best if we had a couple of us always close in case anything happened againâŚâ Feired said haltingly.
âWith training, there arenât enough of us to be on duty, but you know, if we were just sort of in the area,â Fiske continued.
âIâm fine with it, and you can come with River and me to meet the guy he pardoned. Venci confirmed weâre on for Frankieâs West. What Iâd really like is if we were all living in the same place and could spend our time together like we did at the cabin. That would be perfect.â
âI agree,â River chimed in.
âI called ahead for the other guards to meet us on this side of the gate,â Feired said. âHow was training today?â
âBoring. They ran us through the Temmeroâs communication and sensor array and what all the various things did. Not substantially different than what was on the Phoenix but way more powerful. Did you know the Temmeroâs sensors can scan a ship and determine not only that there are lifeforms on board but what species they are with a ninety-five percent accuracy, but most of the day was reviewing protocol and procedures. How about you guys?â
âHow to achieve the appropriate ration of proteins, starches, and nutrients in synth when programming new menu items, so they donât taste like shit,â Feired responded.
âEw, I donât think I want to know. Couldnât you like⌠learn how to make eggrolls? Thatâd be good,â River said.
âDonât think youâd like the synth version.â Feired laughed bumping shoulders with River.
âNo, man. I meant the real thing. I miss eggrolls.â River moved closer to Skye. âThey made us study the technical specifications of the new weapons array being installed and said weâd be tested. I thought I was done with tests when we left Earth.â
âThey already tested my class. They wanted to establish a baseline for what we already knew about the star charts and solar systems within the Empire,â Nik said. âSorry love, but youâll never escape tests.â
âHow about you Fiske?â Skye asked.
âNot too exciting either. Introduction to the systems that will be used for surveillance and monitoring. Some of itâs new but mostly a re-hash of stuff I learned years ago.â
âDid you have an opportunity to speak to them about splitting your time with the Mage Hall?â Nik asked.
âNo, but I guess Prince Argos or someone else did. My schedule has already been updated with alternating days at the Mage Hall. It will make Rilien happy,â Skye said.
âWhy doesnât River have magic training. Wouldnât he have similar potential?â Nik asked.
âHuh⌠Good question. River have you checked your schedule recently?â Skye asked.
âNot since this morning.â River pulled up his bio comm and looked through several small holo screens hovering above his arm. âShit.â
âWhat?â Nik asked, moving up beside his mate.
âI have the Mage Hall on my calendar too.â Riverâs eyes went wide as he looked at Skye. âDid you do this?â
âNot me. Iâd guess either Master Quanta or Prince Argosâmaybe both. They didnât mention you when they said they wanted me to train, just Garrett. Nik, maybe you should check too.â
The others all circled around Nik as he pulled up his bio comm and searched. âFuck! Is this bad?â He looked up obviously waiting for Skye to give him reassurance.
âNo, or at least I donât think so. Donât all dragons get trained on how to use their magic abilities?â
âNot really, Skye. Most of us can do some minor things but hardly worth training. Golds can do more, but why bother?â Feired glanced over his shoulder and then turned. âLooks like the rest of the escort is here. We should get going.â
âBut you can do magic! Why wouldnât you want to learn everything you could?â Skye couldnât believe theyâd waste such an amazing ability. He didnât want to be contrary, but he thought the idea of being able to do magic was awesome. Maybe he could learn to speak fake-Latin like Harry Potter.
âSo I can make my hand glow or unlock a door? Big deal. I have tech for that, and it doesnât make me tired or give me a headache.â Feired nudged them along shaking his head.
They headed toward the exit of the Academy base.
âI think they used to train dragonlings on magic before our technology got to the place where it was more dependable. At least, thatâs what Iâd assume based on our stories and what weâre taught about our history. Now they really only push it for those with a true gift,â Fiske said.
Skye shook his head. He couldnât imagine having something as cool as magic and not using it. What if the tech didnât work, what if magic was the one thing that could save you?
âI agree. We should learn as much as we can and then make sure our wing-mates are prepared. Once they see what we can do, it will be easier to convince them they should learn,â Mistral responded.
Itâs a plan, Mistral. Weâll start with Garrett and Nik. Iâm pretty sure River will be all in once he starts.
Â
* Â Scene 3 Â *
Skye felt like they stood out as he walked down the street in Capital City. He and River were accompanied by four of the emperorâs guard as well as Feired and Fiske. At least Feired and Fiske were in their training uniforms. The guards had insisted they all come since Feired and Fiske werenât on duty. Nik had planned on joining them but was pulled away by Pater before they even got changed.
âYou getting off on everyone staring at you?â River asked, the teasing clear in his voice.
âNo. What makes you think they arenât ogling you?â
âHmm, let me think⌠maybe because there arenât countless nekkid holos of me out there for guys to jack off to? Or maybe because I didnât have sex with a dancer or a hot green dragon â in public â for all to see?â
âDick.â
River laughed and wrapped his arm over Skyeâs shoulders as they walked. âLove you, dude. You donât know how happy it makes me that youâre getting all the attention. Certainly never saw that one coming. My quiet brother who denied he even liked guys. HA! Itâs like a dream come true.â
âYeah, if they only knew. You are way more crazy, and if you keep it up, youâll have bedded a lot more guys than me,â Skye accused.
âUm⌠not really. I havenât fucked anyone you havenât. Maybe Iâve been with a few of them more often than you, but nope, youâre still ahead. Letâs see, thereâs Teak and Ian and Lord Eluf and âŚâ
Skye turned to look at his younger brother and gave his best glare. Which would have been satisfying if it hadnât caused River to break into laughter or caused Feired and Fiske to snicker.
Fiske came in from the other side and put his arm around Skyeâs waist so he was sandwiched between River and his guard. âWe love you just the way you are and wouldnât change a thing.â
âLie. I call lie!â River barked between laughs.
âFine. Maybe more sex would be good.â Fiske glared at River and blushed.
âAt least Iâm not the only one who has to suffer because River can read minds now.â
âDo you want us to keep our distance or stay close?â Feired asked as he pulled open the door to the pizza parlor.
âMaybe get the table next to us. The guards are going to intimidate him enough,â Skye said. He stepped in and paused to inhale the scents of home.
âYou sure we canât just take these guys with us?â River asked.
âEven if we could, they couldnât get the ingredients. Weâll just have to get our fill before we go.â
River snorted. âNot possible, bro.â
The guards agreed that they didnât have to hover but would have two stand outside the door and two inside. It wasnât a big restaurant. As soon as they were inside, Simeon, a silver and one of the owners rushed out to greet them.
âYour Majesties! Welcome, welcome.â
Skye smiled and patted Simeonâs arm to reassure him. âDonât make a fuss. Itâs all good.â Hey, Mistral, why didnât we tingle? Last time we touched Simeon, my magic noted him. Not strong, but it was there.
âMaybe something has changed. Letâs see if we get a different reaction with Frankie.â
Mistral had barely finished his mental response when they heard an âOh, God,â and Frankie ran out of the back and then down the hallway to the restroom. Simeon shrugged but didnât seem upset.
âPlease excuse my mate. Heâs being a bit of a wuss about this whole pregnancy thing. Can I get you gentlemen started with drinks?â
Skye and River ordered before sending Simeon over to Fiske and Feired.
âI donât see your Ninja nanny. Did I miss him?â Skye asked, looking around. It wasnât like anyone could hide unless the guy was in the restroom or the kitchen.
âNo, heâs not here yet. Mica is bringing him. I know weâll have dinner later but do you mind if we get a pizza anyway?â
âDuh, of course not.â Skye couldnât help but watch the hallway wondering what was up with Frankie. River caught him and poked Skye in the chest.
âHey, if youâre worried about him, go and check. Do your magic scan thing, and Iâll order while youâre gone.â
Skye raised an eyebrow wondering what River was up to, but since they liked the same pizza, he didnât figure it could be too bad. He let Feired and Fiske know what he was doing and signaled to the guard who was standing near the kitchen door so he didnât freak.
Skye stepped into the restroom and could hear Frankie heaving his guts in one of the sanitary stalls. He leaned up against the wall and waited. It wasnât long before a somewhat green Frankie stepped out and washed his hands before splashing water on his face.
âYou okay?â
âFuck. Of course, the prince had to see me heaving my guts. Other than being mortally embarrassed, Iâm fine or at least thatâs what they tell me,â Frankie responded.
Skye felt bad for the guy. Frankie was a big man, probably six-foot-four and built like Garrett and with his Italian heritage, similar in coloring. Well, except for the green tinge. âYou mind if I check for myself?â
âHuh?â Frankie asked.
âI have some talents. I promise it is nothing invasive.â Skye held up his hands as if showing he wasnât holding a weapon.
âGo for it.â Frankie leaned back against the wall.
Skye closed his eyes for a moment while he pulled his magic and then looked into Frankieâs eyes and ran his hands over the man without touching him. Skye concentrated trying to sense anything out of the ordinary. Of course a man having the parts to carry a baby and being pregnant was farther out than most would expect. Skye reached out and put his hand on Frankieâs arm over the bond-mate âtattoo.â No tingle or surge from his magic, just warm skin.
âWell?â Frankie asked.
Skye pondered a moment and put his hand directly on Frankieâs still flat stomach. âSorry, I want to double-check.â
âSure. Is something wrong?â
âNo. You mind if I ask â was the pregnancy something unexpected?â
âYes and no. Youâre not going to get pregnant by a dragon by accident - too many steps. Simeon had a health scare, and the medics said he was at risk of losing his eggs. We decided to move up the timeline and had them put his remaining eggs in cryo. Not as fun, but if we want another dragonlingâŚâ
âOkay.â Maybe thatâs it, Mistral. Maybe being pregnant means he canât play the part my magic expected, or even scarier maybe itâs because of Simeonâs health.
âLetâs not say anything about that possibility. Are you going to tell Frankie about the other?â
Yeah, I should. âSo⌠Frankie.â
âYou sure itâs not bad?â A nervous edge was in Frankieâs voice.
âYou might want to hire some help. The reason youâre as sick as you are is youâre carrying twins. Even though you are super early in your pregnancy, your body is already struggling to keep up. Youâll need to eat more and probably get more rest.â
âFuck. Twins?â Frankie stared at Skye a moment before a huge smile lit his face. âSeriously? So two little dragons inside me?â
âWell, dragon shifters. Theyâll look and seem quite human until theyâve tried your patience for years.â
âCan I tell Sim?â
âOf course. But seriously, consider getting help. Youâre not going to be able to work like Iâm sure you have been.â
âFuck!â Frankie flew out of the restroom, the door slamming against the wall in his wake. âSIMEON!â
Skye followed him out and sat beside River. He glanced around and still didnât see signs of the âbear-man,â but he couldnât help but notice the exceptionally large pepperoni pizza that took up most of the table.
âWhat happened?â River nodded toward the kitchen where a loud and animated conversation was going on.
âI told Frankie they were expecting twins. You didnât have to get such a big pizza. You know we have dinner in a few hours?â
River looked at Skye like he was crazy. âDude, pizza? You could really tell that?â
âYeah. I could also tell that he needs to eat more. So this guy Iâm meeting. Does he have a name or should I refer to him as Ninja nanny?â Skye was tempted to start eating but thought he should wait for their guest.
âItâs Arc or actually Arcturus, but he goes by âArc.â He didnât tell me his last name, and I didnât ask. And speaking of⌠there he is.â
Skye looked up to see the huge man ducking to step into the restaurant. Somehow six-foot-seven looked even bigger in person. He was as muscled as River had said and had a head of dark curly hair, shaved close on the sides and a close-cropped beard that was so thick you couldnât see skin. Skye stood with River until the man noticed and came their way. He glanced between the two of them and shook his head.
âTwins?â Arc asked.
âNo, brothers but obviously, Iâm the better looking one,â River said. âThank you for meeting us.â
âYeah.â Arc pulled out a chair and looked at it hesitantly before sitting.
Skye was again struck by how huge the guy was. Bear shifter wasnât really a stretch for the imagination, and his arms were even bigger than Garrettâs. When he sat, Skye saw that Mica had come in with him and had joined Fiske and Feired at their table. Skye wanted to check in with Mica, but he couldnât do so without seeming rude to their guest. He felt a tingle from one of his bonds and glanced around to see Feired staring at the shifter with an odd look.
âThank you, Arcturus for agreeing to meet us here, this is my brother, Prince Skye DâOr Drakken.â Skye noticed the bear-shifterâs gaze focused on the table with his guards.
âAh⌠the Bloody Prince. Mica told me a bit about you, and I overheard the guards speaking of you,â Arc said looking back at Skye.
âAll exaggerated, Iâm sure. You can call me Skye and please help yourself to some pizza.â For such a big guy, Arc was incredibly nervous, which looked out of place. His face was a bit gaunt, but his dark brown eyes were warm and friendly. While no competition for his mate, Arc was handsome. Skye lowered his shields so he could get a good read on their guest.
âNot sure what you want to knowâŚâ Arc said hesitantly.
âGo ahead, Skye, check him,â River said.
Both Arc and Skye turned to look at River.
âPardon?â Arc asked.
âRiver, letâs talk first, maybe ask some questions.â Skye switched to telepathy. **Are you nuts, River? Are you trying to scare him off? What if my magic reacts strongly?**
**But if your magic reacts to him then itâs just a matter of âhowâ to work things out and if it doesnât why bother?**
**Because that wouldnât be polite. We need to help him get re-settled regardless of whether my magic recognizes him.**
âAre you two doing the mind-talk thing? Mica said you might.â Arc looked back and forth between the brothers like he was trying to see inside their heads.
âYes, sorry. Arcturus, perhaps you could tell me about how you came to be in prison? I know you told River, but it would help for me to hear it directly.â Skye sat back and listened as Arc repeated the story. Skye didnât listen as much to the recap as he paid attention to the thoughts in Arcâs head and his emotions. River had done an admirable job of capturing the highlights because he didnât pick up any new facts. But what wasnât making sense was the reaction or if the perpetrator was dead, why was there such a blowback?
âSo, there you have it. Iâm now a shunned bear with no sloth and no future â all because I protected a cub from an abuser who had wealthy and powerful friends.â
âYou couldnât go to another pack?â River asked.
âSloth and no, they petitioned the council to have me shunned by all Draga sloths. Iâm now an âundesirable rogueâ and not even permitted to mate.â
âHow can they do that?â Skye asked, the pizza almost to his mouth. âYouâre a citizen of the empire.â
âIf you have enough money and influence, you can do a lot. It means that no one in a sloth on Draga is permitted to acknowledge me.â
âWhat about your family?â River asked.
âThey forced my father to disown me. If he didnât, theyâd have taken his job and shunned him as well.â
âNo mother or siblings?â Skye asked monitoring Arcâs thoughts.
âMy mother left once I was weaned, thatâs pretty standard for bears. We donât mate for life. I have a younger half-brother, Charlie, sired by my father. I donât know what happened with him once I was arrested. Iâm sure there are other half-siblings, but I donât know them.â
Skye saw that River had opened up his comm and had started taking notes. âWhat will you do now?â
âI have no idea. The sloth and the cubs were my life. IâŚâ
âYou were a teacher?â Skye felt Arcturus beginning to spiral into panic and hoped to pull him back.
âYes, and what youâd call a counselor or mentor. I taught the basics of reading, writing, and math to cubs just beginning their education, and I worked with cubs going through the change. Weâd do outings in nature, and Iâd show them how to survive and taught them life skills. Now, Iâm not even permitted on sloth lands.â
âDid you get that Skye? He was a Scout pack leader,â River said.
âSloth. Wolves have packs, bears have sloths.â Arc spoke absently as if it was second nature to correct people.
âYeah, and Iâm also thinking we need to take this back and do more digging. I have the sense that the reaction to Arcâs crime is because thereâs more that theyâre trying to hide,â Skye said.
âAlready on it,â River responded.
Skye sat back and looked at the bear-shifter. What do we do with him, Mistral?
âWe stop delaying and see what our magic tells us. Do you notice how he keeps glancing over at our wing-mates?â
You mean, how he keeps staring at Feired? Yes. A pretty strong reaction to a stranger and while I agree Feired is attractive, Arc hasnât given a second look at Mica or Fiske. Curious isnât it?
âArcturus, I have whatâs going to sound like a strange request. Would you let me touch you?â
Arcâs eyebrows shot up, and he glanced nervously around. âYou mean⌠there?â
Skye picked up the mental image and gasped. âGOD, NO! I mean, no, just let me touch you know⌠your arm or something.â Skye felt Mistralâs vibrating laughter in his bones.
âThis bear may be more of a fit for our wing than you thought!â Mistral roared.
âUm, sure.â Arc pulled back his sleeve, revealing a hairy but powerful forearm.
Skye reached out and gently laid his hand on Arcâs arm, the jolt was immediate and went straight to his dick while he let out a yip of surprise and landed on the floor.
âWhat?â Arc looked at his arm as if it had betrayed him, then turned to River, opening his mouth as if to ask more but couldnât think of the words.
âSâokay, heâll explain in a minute,â River said with a smirk.
âWell, shit,â Skye muttered as he climbed back into his chair. âSorry about that, Arcturus, I guess I should have warned you. If you didnât guess, that was magic â not static electricity.â
âOh.â Arcturus blushed and became more interested in taking a slice of pizza.
Skye took a couple of breaths and tried to get a sense from the bear-shifter. No question the magic had caused a similar reaction in the big man. There was really no way to miss the prominent bulge in his pants or the way he had to adjust himself.
Mistral, Iâm pretty sure heâs bigger than Garrett.
âDefinitely. Greggory will be thrilled.â
Skye let out a laugh, and all heads turned to him.
âHe does that, just ignore it,â River said around a mouthful of pizza.
âSo, Arcturus, how would you feel about being part of a wing? I know itâs not the same as your sloth, but we are a brotherhood and do have each otherâs back.â
âIâm a bear, not a dragon,â Arc said not even looking up.
âMy wing is a little different. We have humans, shifters, elves, fairies, a felecian, dragons, and a male nymph.â Skye kept his mind open to Arc to see if he sensed a reaction. He wasnât going to mention the psions, that might be too much.
Arc looked up in surprise. âShit, you serious?â
âI am. There are some other differences as well.â Skye looked around to see if anyone was paying attention to them. There was a steady stream of customers, but maybe it was the presence of the Imperial Guards because most were opting to take their pizzas to go. âWe share a bond. A connection like dragon-mates but weaker.â
âI donât think Iâm cut out to be a guard. I might be big, but Iâm not really a fighter.â Arcâs words were honest, and Skye also picked up the underlying hope that there might be somewhere else Arc could âbelong.â
âNot all of my wing-mates are guards. Iâm not really sure where you fit or what youâd do, but if youâre interested, weâll figure it out. Weâd make sure you are taken care of until you get settled. Only warning is that itâs somewhat of a lifetime commitment. As far as River and I understand, you canât leave the wing once youâre bonded.â
âHuhâŚâ Arc went back to eating.
**Skye, you make it sound like he has a choice. I thought once your magic noticed him you had to bond,** River said in Skyeâs mind.
**I thought so too, but when I checked Simeon and Frankie, the pull of my magic is gone. And remember the first time it didnât notice Corey, then it did later. Iâm beginning to wonder if decisions and circumstances can change it.**
âArc, if youâve been banished from the sloths, does that mean you canât take a mate?â River asked.
âYes and no. Bears donât mate like dragons or some of the other shifters. We come together to make a cub and then once he or she is weened the she-bear moves on. We donât have fated mates. Being banished means that unless I found a she-bear who was also rogue, I canât make a cub and I canât have sex with anyone in a sloth on Draga. Theyâre required to shun me.â
âIâm so sorry, Arc,â Skye said as he struggled to reconcile the words with Arcâs thoughts and emotions. Something wasnât making sense.
âSo⌠you like sex with she-bears?â River asked making Skye gasp.
âRiver!â
âOh, come on, you want to know too,â River said, rolling his eyes.
Arc chuckled and smiled. âSo, what Mica and the guards said âwasâ true? Nah, I prefer male company, and while Iâd love to have cubs, I wasnât looking forward to being with a she-bear to get them.â
âWait. What did the guards say?â Skye asked as River reached over and poked him.
**Told you he was a good fit.**
Arc blushed. âThey wereâŚumâŚdiscussing how you only had the most handsome guards and that you took care of them very well. They were also talking about some club and how they wished theyâd seen it in person. I kinda picked up that you were into men. Mica didnât say much other than saying you were the best, and I should trust you. He also mentioned you had guilt issues.â
Skye felt the heat rush to his face, but the next thought he picked up from Arc had him laughing out loud. Arc was thinking how glad he was that River and Skye didnât know what he thought about River when he first met him. How heâd really wanted to see the platinum stripped and spread for him. Or that heâd jacked off several times last night thinking about River, not to mention the hot blond, Mica who was in the next room. And now, looking at the Bloody Prince, he was really hoping the rumors about Skye were true.
âI think we pushed him over the edge,â River said skeptically to Arc, and then his eyes went wide, and he turned beet red. **Fuck, are you kidding me?** Riverâs gaze turned back on Arc. **Well, shit.**
Skye laughed even harder. **Yeah, little bro, reading minds should not be taken lightly. Never know what you might pick up. Like the big hulk beside you fantasizing about pounding your cute ass.**
âWell then,â Skye began hesitantly. âObviously, Iâm a bond-mate to a male dragon so I canât really argue about that. And, I guess itâs no secret I am âvery closeâ to my guys, but I do try not to just, you know, bed anyone. And the club thing Iâm blaming on the strong drinks.â
âWhy?â Arc asked as if confused.
âWhy am I blaming the drinks?â Skye asked before he picked up the thought behind it and stifled the inner groan while ignoring Mistralâs amusement.
âWhy not bed whoever you want? Unless they lied to us, dragons arenât monogamous.â
âOh, believe me, they didnât lie. Dragons will fuck anyone who stays still long enough. You do know Skye and I both got dragon forms so while we were born human, weâre now considered dragon hybrids?â
âI knew you had dragon forms. Seems I know more about you and dragons than you do about bear-shifters. Bears are as promiscuous as dragons. Even she-bears in heat will take multiple partners. Thatâs why we have to test to see who the sire is because usually there are several possibilities. Since we donât pair off, no one really cares who you sleep with â male or female.â
âCool. What Skye didnât mention was that being part of our wing and sharing the bond adds an attraction â like sexual attraction â to your wing-mates. So Skye and I taking care of our guards isnât just because theyâre attractive, itâs part of that connection and the type of dragons we are.â
Arc nodded and then glanced back over at the other table, his eyes obviously focused on Feired again.
âThatâs Feired. Heâs a silver dragon, Fiske is a gold, and you met Mica, also a gold dragon. I understand Mica got you settled last night?â Skye said.
âHe did. Thank you for that. I had no place to go and have no idea what Iâd have done. He let me stay in his spare room. Feired, you said? Heâs beautiful.â
âAll my wing-mates are beautiful, but I may be biased. Youâd be the first bear-shifter, but we do have a wolf, a panther, and a were-dagger. I can give you a few days to think about joining. Iâm not trying to pressure you, and regardless of what you decide, weâll help you find a job and make sure youâre settled.â
âI donât need to think about it. Iâd be honored to be part of your wing.â Arc glanced back at Feired again who was openly staring back.
Skye picked up that Arcturus was both serious and quite certain of his decision and if it happened to let him be closer to the gorgeous silver-haired man, then that was a bonus. He sure wouldnât mind getting intimate with the two brothers.
âExcuse me a moment,â River said, jumping up and heading back to the counter.
âI want to be useful, Prince Skye. I fully intend on working and maybe I could get a job teaching at one of the public schools. Dragonlings and dragi canât be that different from bear cubs.â
âWeâll figure it out. It might take a few days butââ
âGot it covered. We can use Simeonâs office,â River said interrupting.
âUse Simeonâs office?â Skye asked, and since his shields were down, he picked up Riverâs immediate mental response.
**Here? Now?**Skye sent back.
**Yeah. Why not? Heâs decided, your magic noticed him, and heâs hot for us.** River was practically bouncing on his feet, waiting for Skye to get on board.
**Geez, River. You and your dragon lust. I sure hope this stage passes soon.**
**Ask Mistral, bet heâs on board with bonding Arcturus now.**
âNo need to ask, your brother is being very wise. We should do it now before he gets away or things change. Shouldnât take chances,â Mistral said in Skyeâs mind.
Skye sighed and glanced over at Mica and the others before opening up a connection. **Guys, looks like Iâm bonding Arcturus. If you didnât feel it, my magic noticed him and heâs okay with being part of the wing. Can you chill for a bit? River said we can use the office in the back. Mica, maybe you can let the guards know?**
**I will,** Mica responded. He stood and walked over to the guard at the door.
âYouâre doing it again, right?â Arc asked.
âI was. I can speak telepathically with anyone, but itâs easier with wing-mates.â
âCan they speak back?â Arc asked.
âThey can. And if I, or soon, River help they can speak mind-to-mind with each other. I should warn you that once youâre bonded and part of the wing, youâll hear and feel them in your head. Not like everything or all the time, but youâll sense emotions, and if they mentally shout at you, youâll understand.â
Arc looked back over to the other table, and Skye realized that all his mates were nodding. **Sorry I forgot to close down the link.**
**We donât mind but it may get awkward when you and River get into it with him. You might also need to help River shield, heâs starting to broadcast like you did,** Fiske sent.
What have I gotten myself into? Skye looked down to see theyâd completely demolished the pizza. River was already guiding Arc into the kitchen, presumably the path to the office where he was expected to claim the bear-shifter. Crap, Iâm going to have to explain this to Garrett.
Skye felt Mistralâs laughter as he followed.
Â
* Â Scene 4 Â *
Simeonâs office was small â as in really small. There was a desk which had been cleared except for a large bottle of lube, a desk chair, and an uncomfortable-looking guest chair. That was it. But as Skye thought about it he realized they didnât need filing cabinets and storage, the dragons had gone paperless long ago.
âSo how does bonding work?â Arc asked as he sat on the edge of the desk.
âDo you want the sex or no-sex option?â River asked.
âRiver!â Skye glared at his brother, but given the lube, he was sure River had his own agenda.
âWhat? You make everything so complicated. Iâm trying to move things along.â
âBefore I answer, what have the others picked?â Arc folded his arms across his very large chest.
âEveryone except Leesai and Gilian went for sex with Skye, but Gilian will tell you not taking the sex option was a mistake. Oh, and Zo, but he didnât really have a choice being tied up and gagged,â River said.
âHeâs the prince who got in trouble, right?â
âHeâsââ Skye began
âYeah,â River continued. âSo he wasnât given a choice and extenuating circumstances and all.â River waved his hand through the air as if dismissing Zo completely.
âLeesai is the felecian?â
âYeââ Skye tried.
âYeah, not quite as tall as you but you know they have a reputation for being rather violent during sex. Nasty claws and all,â River said still not letting Skye get a word in.
âSo to be bonded I have sex with both of you?â
âRiver, stop!â Skye yelled. âNo, you donât have to have sex with anyone, but I can include others and make them part of the bonding. It doesnât change the bond itself.â
âWhat he said. But if you want us bothâŚâ River winked.
Arcturus stretched out an arm and pulled River into him he leaned down and kissed River, sliding his tongue into the willing mouth. Arc gripped Riverâs ass and pulled him tight to his body.
âOkay thenâŚâ Skye felt a little awkward watching his brother play tongue wars with the shifter, but there wasnât really a way to avoid it without leaving the room.
Arc pulled back and smiled. âBoth is good.â He grabbed the bottom of his shirt and pulled it off, tossing it on the floor. River stepped back and began stripping as well.
âWow,â Skye muttered as Arcâs chest was revealed. His pecs were huge and covered in dark hair, and his nipples were large enough to be dragon worthy.
âYou like them?â Arc made his pec flex and put his hand under it like he was offering it to Skye. âCome on, go for it.â
Skye couldnât resist and closed in taking the hard nib in his mouth and sucking.
âOh, yeah,â Arc groaned. âNo need to be gentle.â
Skye felt River come up beside him, taking Arcâs other nipple in his mouth.
âDamn, you are so smooth,â Arc murmured.
Skye pulled back and saw Arc looking down at his brother, running his hand down Riverâs back and stroking his ass.
âHave you ever been with a dragon?â Skye asked.
âNo, just bear-shifters and most are hairy like me.â
âDragons and some human bond-mates donât have body hair.â
âNice. What else is different?â Arc tipped up Riverâs jaw and kissed him.
âFor those born as dragons, they also have an appendage that slides inside your dick to collect your seed. Their bodies absorb their lovers spend. River and I donât have those. They also have nubs in their ass that stroke and caress you when youâre inside and well, we can have orgasms like a female without ejaculating. And their nipples leak dragon milk.â
A huge smirk lit Arcturusâs face. âYouâre telling me if I suck your tit, Iâll get a treat?â
âUm⌠yeah. I donât know about River, it was one of the changes that happened more slowly for me.â
Arc slid his hand down Riverâs chest and teased his nipple. âThat true?â
âYou might get a little, but I donât produce much yet.â River voice came out breathy as his tit hardened and pebbled at Arcâs touch.
âArc, we want this to be good for you. What do you like?â Skye asked.
âMen. Iâm not a cub and have been enjoying sex with other men for a long time. I learned early on that flexibility is good. A bear is much more likely to give up his ass for you if youâll do the same. I like it all, sucking, being sucked, rimming, fucking, and being fucked.â
âShouldnât you get undressed, Skye? And Arc, if youâd be willing, I really want you to fuck me.â River ran his hands over Arcâs furry pecs and down his thick body until he started unfastening his trousers.
âSure not going to turn you down. Doubt thereâs ever been a bear that could say he got to fuck a dragon prince.â
âHa ha. Do a good job, and Iâm pretty sure youâll be fucking several dragon princes on a regular basis.â
Arc gave a nervous laugh and then growled as River released his cock from his pants.
âShit, thatâs big.â Skye paused in the middle of undressing to just stare at the massive cock. It had to be eleven inches and as thick as Garrettâs. Mistral was right, Gregg would love to get his lips and ass around that beast.
âWho are we kidding? I want that monster inside us!â Mistral purred.
Iâm sure, but River claimed him for today. I think there will be plenty of chances to try him before we leave Draga. I think weâre going to be plowing that big furry ass.
âMm⌠yes. And weâll mark him as ours.â
âAw, fuck youâre good,â Arc groaned as River got a good portion of his shaft down his throat.
Now naked, Skye stepped up and ran his hands over Arc, teasing his nipples until they were both hard. âRiver and I have well-endowed mates so we get lots of practice. Though you are a bit bigger.â
âIs that a problem?â
âNot at all, just means youâll have to do more prep with some of your wing-mates. Not everyone is used to taking such a massive prong.â
Arc chuckled. âFuck, I think my life just took a major turn. And shit, look at you.â The bearâs eyes raked over Skye appreciatively. âYou must work out like a demon.â
âMore like I have a demon for a workout coach, but thank you.â
âMaybe youâd let me map all those golden muscles with my tongue and take a long, slow detour with that beautiful dick of yours.â
âToday is about you, Arcturus. I think River and I will be doing a good bit of the mapping.â
âOkay, stop, beautiful. You suck me much more, and Iâll be pouring my load down your throat.â
River pulled off with a plop and smiled. âYou make it sound like thatâs a bad thing.â
âNot bad, but way too fast. Climb up on the desk so I can reach you better.â Arc helped River up on the desk then pushed him back devouring Riverâs cock on the first go.
âMm, yeahâŚâ River moaned.
Skye ran his hands over Arcâs broad back and down to his ass as he knelt on the floor. Arcâs ass was full and round, and Skye pushed the mounds apart to reveal the hairy crack. He bit playfully on one of the globes and Arc shuddered.
âSo you know, Iâm all clean. Mica told me I should prep like I was going out for a hook-up.â
âHeâs a smart dragon,â Skye whispered as he buried his nose between Arcâs ass cheeks. He smelled fresh and a little musky. Skye licked at the trench and soon had the hair wet enough to find his goal. A sweet, tight little rosebud, winking at him in anticipation. A swipe of his tongue and then Skye dove in.
âFUCK!â Arc pushed back and groaned around Riverâs cock as Skye ate out his ass. Garrettâs talent was hard to replicate, but as often as his mate did this for him, Skye had learned a few things. Most notably, how to do a partial shift into dragon form to enlarge his tongue. Given the size of his dragon, Skye didnât need to do much until his tongue could reach the bundle of nerves inside Arc that made his whole body quiver.
**Skye,** River mentally called out. **I need you to help me get ready for him. Heâs bigger than Nick, and I donât want to wait.**
Skye realized he hadnât pulled his magic to help Arcturus either. He slowly gathered his power and sent it into River, searching out his passage and stimulating it, stretching and opening up his dragon hole so he was ready for Arc. Once he knew River was ready, he turned his attention back to Arc, sending his power deep into his balls and tweaking his nipples.
âWhat?â Arc moaned releasing River.
âMy brother works magic when it comes to sex, just enjoy it,â River said before turning over and offering up his smooth tanned ass.
âFuck, thatâs sweet.â Arc tongued Riverâs hole, and soon it was Riverâs moans echoing along with Arcturusâs.
âJust fuck me already!â River cried out and flipped over onto his back, pulling his knees up to his chest.
Arc grabbed the lube and slicked himself up before sliding a finger into Riverâs ass. âHoly shit, your ass is sucking me in!â
âUse your dick, Iâm ready,â River pleaded.
Skye reached around Arc, gripping the base of his shaft and pushing him forward until heâd breached Riverâs outer ring.
âFuck, yeah. All the way.â Riverâs body readily accepted Arc and Skye knew the nubs would be a new sensation for the bear-shifter.
âWow,â Arc moaned as he fully seated himself in the dragon hole.
Skye lubed up his cock and spread Arcâs cheeks, nudging against his opening. He knew his magic and rimming had relaxed the bear enough thereâd be no pain. He breached Arcâs muscled ass and slid into the warm heat.
âUgh,â Arc grunted.
Mistral, I sort of canât believe Iâm inside him. He feels so good, and heâs so into it. River was right, he is perfect for our wing, and he likes sex as much as the dragons.
âOur magic does not make mistakes,â Mistral responded while urging me to move.
Uh, do I need to remind you about Frankie and Simeon? That qualifies as a mistake in my book. Shit his ass is tight. How is that possible if heâs been having sex with guys hung like him? Skye drew more on his magic so he was ready. He hadnât stopped stimulating Arc, and River was doing a damn fine job of distracting the shifter by latching onto one of his nipples while Arcturus fucked him.
âSo close. River, your ass is fucking amazing, and I think Iâve found a new favorite. Never been in the middle before.â
âUh-huh, one of my favorites too.â Skye began thrusting harder, forcing Arc deep into his brotherâs ass. He pressed into Arcâs back and kissed up his spine. The man was as big and solid as a tree. Skye wasnât tall enough to reach Arcâs neck or shoulders but had already decided the bear was going to get his mark on his back.
âFUCK!â Arc and River both cried out. Skye felt Arcturusâs ass squeeze tight on his cock as the bear-shifter orgasmed and filled River with his load.
Skye pushed his magic into the bear as his own release exploded and he bit down on the warm flesh over Arcturusâs spine. He continued pushing the magic into Arc as his cum pulsed deep in the recesses of his loverâs body and his magic filled every corner. Arcâs anal passage quivered and tightened as a second orgasm took him.
âUGGHHH,â Arcturus cried out as he collapsed onto River, taking Skye with him.
Skye slowly withdrew and then checked to make sure River was okay. From the smile, he seemed to be doing just fine.
**Fuck, bro, that was awesome. His dick is so huge it hits like everything inside at once and feels bloody incredible. Canât wait to have Nik try him, maybe we can put him in the middle again.**
**I think heâll be pretty popular. Now we just have to figure out what to do with him. Canât really just keep him around for sex.** Skye grabbed his clothes and started to get dressed.
âA little help?â River said out loud as he held a limp Arc in his arms.
âHa, yeah, I guess heâs out isnât he?â Skye carefully lifted Arc, making sure he didnât hurt his brother pulling the massive cock out of him. Arc was still hard, so it took a little teamwork. Skye lifted the shifter awkwardly trying to compensate for how long his limbs were. The weight wasnât a problem but not getting tangled up or running into things in the small office was. Skye sat him against the wall and stood back.
âHe is a hunk.â
âThanks, Skye. I needed that.â River dressed as he looked over Skyeâs shoulder. âYou think the dragons can handle a dick that big?â
âKleitos said they could. He said it takes more prep, but I think theyâre up for a challenge.â
A soft knock sounded on the door. Skye opened it slightly after he lowered his shields and realized it was Mica. **What is it?**
**Word got out that youâre here. Donât come back into the restaurant. Iâll stay here and make sure Arcturus gets back to my place. The guards already called for replacements so they can leave from the front door. New guys will be waiting in the back and Fiske and Feired already moved to the kitchen so they can stay with you.**
**Okay, thank you. Um⌠Arc is still out of it. Can you explain things when he wakes up?**
**Of course. Thanks for shielding River by the way. We got a little, but it wasnât too bad,** Mica sent then snickered.
**What?**
**Um, you and River⌠must have been good. Youâre both glowing.**
Skye glanced down at his hands and stifled a groan. **Reach out to me when youâre safely back home and Iâll do the same when we get back to the palace.** Skye avoided any mental comment on his glow, thankful that he and River would be sneaking out the back.
**Take care, Skye and donât worry. Some of the other guys are coming over so we can answer Arcâs questions and welcome him.**
 *  Scene 5  *
âWhat a day,â River sighed as he leaned back into the chair.
âDo you think Pater pulled me away on purpose?â Nik added the sweetener to the tea before handing a cup to Skye.
âHe couldnât have known Iâd end up bonding Arcturus tonight. I think itâs just bad luck.â Skye took a sip and slid back into the corner of the couch.
âDonât worry, Nik. Heâs a wing-mate now, youâll have your chance,â River said as he adjusted so Nik could sit in his lap.
The door to the study opened, and Lady Telawynn stepped in. She was as elegant as ever in a long dress in deep reds and golds. Her hair was pulled back in a queue rather than her usual up-do.
âGentleman,â Telawynn greeted in her gravelly voice.
âGood evening, Lady Telawynn,â Skye stood and gave a bow. He gestured to the tea cart. âWould you like a cup of tea?â
âYes, that would be lovely, and please sit. I can manage.â She prepared her tea and sat in one of the other club chairs.
âThank you for meeting with us, I know it is late,â Skye said.
âHardly and itâs always a pleasure to speak with you, Prince Skye. Having your handsome brothers join is a bonus. How can I help you? Your secretary said you needed some help understanding some elvish history.â
âNot really history, though knowledge of past events might help.â Skye glanced at River and Nik and got encouraging nods. âWe think I had a vision, a sending from Underhill.â
âOh, my.â Lady Telawynn leaned forward and set down her cup. âCan you tell me about it?â
Skye repeated everything he could remember from the nightmare, and then River filled in on what the wing-mates experienced and that one of their men suggested it was a sending and not just a bad dream.
âIt is different than what the others have described; however, there are a few similar elements,â Lady Telawynn said softly as if thinking to herself. âThe Master of the Hunt is new, as are the thorns and the room of doors. The voices or cries for help and the ruins are common in what the others have seen.â
âDo you know who the Master of the Hunt is, or are you familiar with the room?â River asked.
âNot from my own experience. Though I agree with Dillon, I have seen illustrations of the room. It was from a time when Underhill was strong and vibrant. Our histories say that our king and queen could visit any of their realms by stepping through one of those doors. The heartstone of Underhill stood on a pedestal in the center of the room and none but royalty were permitted to enter.â
âDoes Underhill still have the heartstone?â Skye asked.
âWe assume that it does, but it hasnât been seen in my lifetime. The hooded man is also more legend than anything. Our stories say he was once the king of the Unseelie when there were two courts, not one. The fae had split, not necessarily light and dark or good and evil as some of your Earth histories implied. We were taught that the Unseelie court, or Winter Court, were the grotesque and ugly, those who fraternized with the humans and other non-fae races. They used science and machines and welcomed change.â
**Skye, do you get a bad sense of where this is going? Not to be all doom and gloom but from what weâve seen in the fae court, Iâm not sure the Summer Court were the good guys.**
**I agree, River. Rejecting Dillon and using the excuse he had human characteristics sounds like it fits with their history.** Skye thought a moment then spoke out loud.
âSo you think the Master of the Hunt is the Unseelie King? Where is he now? I understand elves live a long time, but if this is from legend, that has to be a least a few elf generations, right?â
âIt was from the time when we left Earth. Our history puts a nice spin on it but implies that the king and queen, tricked the Unseelie and when they were led through Underhill to our new home, they were sent elsewhere. I canât begin to explain or make apologies for my ancestors, Skye. To me, it sounds terrible, but I hardly know enough, nor does anyone else alive today, to pass judgment.â
âSo what is the Wild Hunt? Even if weâre not sure who is leading it, I felt the presence that Skye did in his nightmare, and I saw the glowing red eyes staring back. That was not a âgoodâ thing,â River said.
Lady Telawynn stood and made another cup of tea. âRealize that Iâm sharing more stories than fact.â Lady Telawynn didnât turn or look at them as she spoke. She took her seat again and paused before speaking. âThere are several different legends pertaining to the Wild Hunt. Iâll focus on the one most related to the fae. It is said that one of the elvish gods leads the hunt and that he brings a contingent of warrior souls on magical steeds accompanied by a pack of Hell Hounds. The belief is that the hunt came on the night of the full moon but often presaged an impending war or disaster. The hunt was sent to either capture or kill someone, and they would take the soul of anyone who interfered and make them part of the host.â
âWho sends them?â Skye asked.
âI do not know,â Lady Telawynn admitted. âFrom your vision, I would say the king of the Unseelie or perhaps Underhill. But as to how he came into possession of the horn, I have no idea.â
âWell, crap. Weâre not much farther ahead than we were before,â River muttered.
âNo, we didnât know about the Unseelie or the fae who were banished. That might help make sense of things if Skye gets another vision,â Nik said.
âDo you have any idea when you might be able to return to Underhill?â Lady Telawynn asked.
âNot for sure. Iâll speak with Garrett later this evening, but if all goes as planned, heâll be returning tomorrow. The simulations and installation went better than expected. He wouldnât get in until late so assuming at least a day to recover before we could make the trip.â
âIf you let me know, I can make sure Regent Thillean has a team ready to escort you.â
âLady Telawynn, are you sure you donât have any ideas why Underhill wants Skye to return?â Nik asked.
âI wish I did, Prince Nikias. I know you may not want it, but perhaps Underhill will send a vision that makes things more clear.â
âYeah, um, not looking forward to that. Especially if itâs anything like the last sending. I prefer to pass,â Skye said.
âYou do realize that what we want has never stopped Underhill before?â Lady Telawynn brushed her skirts as she stood.
âArenât you just a ray of sunshine?â River scoffed.
âNo, my handsome prince, I have learned to be a realist. When your own daughter locks you away for decades, you learn to see things clearly. Lying to yourself is just a waste of time.â Lady Telawynn gave a slight bow.
âI look forward to hearing from you, Prince Skye. Perhaps we can meet again when topics are more pleasant.â
âIt would be an honor, Lady Telawynn.â Skye stood and bowed in return as he watched the elegant queen mother leave the study.
Nik crawled out of Riverâs lap and helped him to his feet.
âYou sure you donât need us to stay with you tonight?â River asked.
âIâm sure. You guys need to reconnect, and Iâm tired and ready to relax for the rest of the evening. A couple of the guys are staying with me, and Dillon will keep Ril company.â
âOooh, reconnect. Thatâs like a fancy word for fuck, right?â River laughed and squeezed Nik.
âWell, I sure hope so,â Nik said.
ââNight, bro.â
Â
* Â Scene 6 Â *
Skye set the repeater crystal on the foot of the bed and scooted back. Heâd decided heâd had enough of socializing for the evening and had returned to his room and changed into comfy loungewear.
Fiske and Feired had retreated to Dillonâs room to give Skye some privacy for his call with Garrett. He assumed Dillon was already with Rilien.
Skyeâs bio comm buzzed. He accepted the call and transferred it to the repeater. Garrettâs image formed at the foot of the bed as clear as if heâd been standing there in person.
âHey,â Skye greeted, remembering to shield, so he didnât get echoes of their conversation.
âHey, babe.â Garrettâs eyes widened and he scowled. âThat is so unfair. Okay, you can at least give me a better view â up on your knees.â Garrett gestured for Skye to move.
Skye got on his knees and put his arms up like he was stretching.
âFuck, baby. I miss you something terrible. Damn, you look good.â
âYou like?â Skye teased, grabbing his crotch. He knew the sheer cloth didnât really hide as much as tease.
âNo, love is the word, and I miss your beautiful dick. Need it bad.â
âWell, then.â Skye dropped back to the bed and crossed his legs. âGuess someone better get his sexy ass home so he can claim me.â
âAll set to leave first thing in the morning. But I wonât get in âtil real late. Like middle-of-the-night late.â Garrett didnât even try to hide Skyeâs effect on him. His hard cock was obvious through his uniform.
âItâs okay. Iâm sure you can coax me awake. So, how was your day?â
âReally good. Everything went as smoothly as it could have. Systems are all up and tested. Or at least these are. There are still more installations and testing to be done, but Captain Nekko is taking care of the next round.â
âYou still like him?â Skye asked.
âI havenât seen him again or talked with him. He sent a message confirming his plans. Jerrick and Taleel say heâs a good guy.â
âI guess I trust them to make a good call. Thanks again by the way for being with me last night.â
âFather Dragon, Skye. You donât thank your mate for that shit. Of course I was there for you. Now, I would appreciate it if you didnât scare the scales off us like that again. That was beyond creepy.â
âI um, never got a chance to ask, what did you see?â
âAw, not much, just from the falling until you thought you were dying part! Father Dragon, Skye what in the seven hells?â
âWeâre pretty sure it was a âsendingâ from Underhill. So not really a nightmare or dream, more like a magic message. Which I should point out is not my fault and not in my control.â
âYes, my love. I assume weâll be making a trip to Underhill upon my return?â
âLady Telawynn is making arrangements, but I asked for an extra day so you could rest.â
âRest?â Garrett laughed. âSkye, Iâm in your head, and you have no plans on letting me rest. Letâs see thereâs fucking you on your stomach, on your back, on the couch, in the shower⌠against the door?â Garrett chuckled. âSuch a horny little dragon. Hm, and then thereâs my favorite part, eating me out and pounding my ass into the bed until I canât walk straight.â
âFine. Iâll let you rest in between.â
âBelieve me, Iâm looking forward to my day of rest. So what happened today that youâre trying not to talk about?â
âYou know, Garrett, sometimes youâre a real shit.â Skye tried to put on a good face, but it didnât appear to be working since Garrett was laughing harder.
âWell?â
âYou um⌠know that prisoner that River had to pardon?â
âYes, Skye. Get on with it.â
âWell, I met with him, and my magic noticed him. Hey, did you know that my magic can change its mind? When we were at Frankieâs, I touched both Simeon and Frankie and nada, nothing. Not even a tingle. I didnât know that could happen, but Mistral thinks itâs either because Frankie is pregnant or Simeonâs not well.â
âSkye, just tell me,â Garrett said with a sigh.
âYou donât want to know about Frankie being pregnant? Theyâre expecting twins.â
âNo, Skye. I want you to tell me about the prisoner River pardoned.â
âHeâs a bear-shifter, Arcturus and well⌠I bonded him today⌠in Frankieâs. River was there.â Skye waited for a response and groaned when he saw Garrettâs smirk.
âYou knew. Shit! Of course you knew, you could feel the bond as soon as I did it you jerk!â
âYeah, but I wanted to hear it from you. So big dick, huh?â
âUGH! Garrett! Okay, yes he is very well endowed and is a big guy. And so weâre clear, his âbig dickâ was in River, not me.â
Garrett rolled with laughter and turned away for a moment. âOh, baby, you are so precious. I donât care who you fuck, or who you let fuck you. I know, as Father Dragon is my witness, that no man, no matter how amazing his cock is, will make you scream like me.â
âGeez, Garrett, you are so friggin arrogant!â
âNo. Iâm a dragon, and I know how our bond works. Just like no other creature in the universe satisfies me the way you do.â
âJust remember that and come home so we can catch up, okay.â Skye battled tears that threatened to leak out as he was struck again with how much he loved Garrett.
âYouâre not sleeping alone tonight, are you? Much as I hate to say it, Iâd even be okay with Kleitos as long as someone is with you.â
âKleitos has something going on, but Mica said a couple of the guys will spend the night. Dillon is going to bunk with Rilien since the dream freaked him out last night.â
âI love you, Skye.â
âLove you, too. Get home to me soon.â
Â
* Â Scene 7 Â *
âPrince Skye,â a soft voice called as a warm hand jostled him. Skye opened his eyes and couldnât help the smile when he saw Chaz looking down at him.
âHey, what are you doing here?â
âCorbin and I are relieving Feired and Fiske. I think you fell asleep reading,â Chaz said tugging the data pad out from under Skye.
âMaybe. Iâm glad youâre here. Whereâs Corbin?â Skye asked, looking around the room.
âHeâs getting ready for bed, which I think is a good idea for you too.â
âI claim the middle,â Skye said as he walked to the bath. He found Corbin at the sink brushing his teeth.
Skye wrapped his arms around his muscular guard. âGood to see you, Corbin. Thanks for staying with me tonight.â
Corbin rinsed and turned in Skyeâs arm, laying a gentle kiss on his brow. âBelieve me, itâs my pleasure.â
âOh, it will be, I promise.â Skye ruffled his hand through Corbinâs short brown hair.
Skye came out of the bathroom to find the lights turned down with Corbin and Chaz already in the large bed. Corbin on the left and Chaz on the right with plenty of room for Skye in the middle. Skye crawled between them pulling the cover back so he could get in bed.
âWhoa, no, huh-uh, sorry guys, lose the sleep pants. Only naked men in my bed,â Skye said as he got himself settled.
âWe were trying to be polite,â Chaz said as he slid off the pants and tossed them. Corbin did the same before both were back under the covers.
âWell, for future reference, I consider that rude. My bed, my rules, and rule number one, all sexy men must be naked and âreadyâ at all times.â
Corbin laughed as he snuggled into Skye. âFine, you are the boss.â
âHot as fuck, sexy, demanding boss,â Chaz added as he moved in from the other side, his long waves of hair, tickling Skyeâs skin.
âExactly. And before you get comfy, I expect two loads from each of you, in my body, before anyone thinks about sleep.â
Chaz kissed up Skyeâs neck before capturing his lips. âTwo, huh?â
âMm, yeah, two. Ass or mouth but have to have every drop.â
Corbin ran his hand down Skyeâs smooth abs to tease his cock. His lips laying gentle kisses over Skyeâs chest. âDo you pick or do we?â
âAs long as I get fucked, I donât care. It will help me sleep,â Skye said.
Chaz continued to kiss Skye, while Corbin moved down his body, laying gentle kisses and licks as he went.
âIâll be back,â Chaz said as he broke the kiss and moved down to Skyeâs nipple. He licked and nibbled until Skye arched his back. It was at that moment Corbin took Skye into his mouth and began to suck.
âOh, God.â Skye tried to memorize every touch and caress. While he tried really hard not to play favorites, Corbin and Chaz still affected him more than many of his wing. His only regret was that he couldnât actually see them and appreciate how stunning his men were.
Skye gripped the sheet in his fists as Corbin and Chaz began sharing his cock, licking from both sides, taking turns sucking him and then teasing his balls and the surrounding area with their tongues.
âYou feeling sleepy yet?â Corbin asked.
âHa! Havenât given me your sweet cream yet, dragon. Quit slacking.â Skye closed his eyes and âfelt,â not only with all the nerve endings firing in is body, but with his mind, opening up to his lovers.
**I love you both, so much,** Skye sent in a mental whisper.
âWe should use our magic. They deserve every pleasure we can give them,â Mistral coaxed.
Skye was just about to focus on his magic when Chaz lifted his legs and Corbin dove into his hole. Now he had Corbinâs tongue in his ass and Chazâs mouth wrapped around his dick. It took a few moments for his mind to settle enough from the onslaught to pull his magic. Once he felt the power, he asked Mistral to help him concentrate enough to do what he wanted. First objective was to open them up and get them ready.
Chaz groaned around Skyeâs cock, sucking harder as Skye not only massaged his passageway but began milking his prostate. He moved around and threw his leg over Skye so he was straddling his face and within seconds, Skye took Chazâs dripping cock into his mouth and sucked.
Not wanting to release Chazâs beautiful, tasty cock for even a second, Skye used his telepathy to reach out to Corbin. **Iâm ready Corbin, I want you to fuck me. Fill me with your dragon seed. I want every drop.**
**Oh, believe me, that is my pleasure.** Corbin moved in, and within seconds Skye felt his thick cock nudging its way inside. Skyeâs nubs drawing the dragon in. Skye wrapped his legs around Corbin and dug his heels into his ass to pull him in deeper.
âFuck, you have an amazing dragon hole!â Corbin cried out as he thrust harder and faster.
Skye knew his gold was probably far enough gone that he didnât even notice Skyeâs magic milking his nipples and squeezing his balls or the pressure building inside his own dragon hole as Skye got him closer and closer to an anal orgasm.
âSwitch places,â Skye cried hoping the brief respite would delay things.
Now, Chaz was thrusting deep inside, and Corbin was straddling Skye, sucking his dick while offering up his own dripping cock. Skye sucked Corbin in and savored his taste. His dragon was leaking a lot of pre-cum which Skye considered a bonus.
It wasnât long before Skye knew everyone was close again. âSwitch!â Skye called and eagerly sucked Chazâs thick, long dick into his mouth. With his heightened dragon senses, Skye could taste his own musk as well as Corbinâs on Chazâs cock. To Skyeâs mind, it just made it better and even more intimate.
Chaz was just as far gone as he was and Skye knew that the were-dagger would soon be filling his mouth and throat with his cream. Skye sucked harder and struggled to keep his own orgasms at bay. He was in serious danger of getting multiple from both his ass and his cock. Being fucked by both of them was even hotter than heâd imagined.
Chaz and Corbin cried out at almost the same time, and Skye felt their releases filling him. The hot elixir poured down his throat, and he savored every drop until he had to stop as a simultaneous anal orgasm hit when his cock exploded in Chazâs mouth. He could feel his body tightening and stroking Corbin. Heâd long since decided that the changes he got with his dragon form were very welcome. At the moment he was enjoying one of them, the nubs and increased sensitivity in his ass that let him feel every bit of Corbinâs pulsing cock.
âMm,â Chaz groaned around Skyeâs dick as he sucked down Skyeâs cum, never even pausing his up and down motion.
Skye released Chazâs spent cock and swallowed the last drops as he fell back on the pillow. He felt a sense of loss when Corbin pulled out. But now Corbin had his mouth planted on Skyeâs dragon hole, sucking out every bit of his seed that Skyeâs body hadnât absorbed.
Both of his wing-mates moved up and wrapped themselves around Skye.
âAmazing,â Skye whispered.
Chaz playfully bit Skyeâs neck. âNot done yet. That was only one load each. How do you want the next ones?â
âGive me a minute.â Skye closed his eyes and let himself enjoy the scents and feels from his men. Their hands seemed to be all over him and his body, or at least his dick, was coming back to life.
âSo beautiful,â Chaz murmured as he kissed Skyeâs neck and then moved down laying gentle kisses over his shoulder and down his arm.
âI need to see you. Zeus, increase indirect lighting twenty percent,â Skye called out. While he and Corbin were glowing, it wasnât quite enough to illuminate Chaz. The room filled with soft light and Skye could immediately appreciate the were-dagger in his bed. God, Mistral, they are both so hot.
âThey are, and yet so different.â
âCorbin lie on your back and spread your legs. Chaz get on your hands and knees and show our Mr. Quinn Corbin how magical that mouth of yours is,â Skye instructed as he moved off the bed and took position behind Chaz.
Skye ran his hands over Chazâs lean back and narrow hips, pausing to appreciate the sweet round ass, with its light dusting of dark hair. He gently gripped Chazâs globes and separated them, taking time to appreciate his beautiful hole.
Skye kissed once ass cheek then the other before sliding his tongue down the silky furred trench, stopping at Chazâs opening and tonguing his delicate rosebud. Damn, Mistral, he tastes so good.
âYou should do him like you did Arcturus earlier. Our mate has taught us how to do this well, and then when we have him moaning, we can fuck him.â
Skye smiled at the pride in Mistralâs mental tone. Skye might struggle at times with how attracted he was to his wing-mates, but Mistral had no such issues. Heâd gladly take any and every one of them every chance he got.
Skye pulled his magic again while he used his mouth, tongue, and fingers to turn Chaz into a quivering bundle of sex-starved nerve endings.
âPlease, Skye, just fuck me already!â
âYes, please, Skye before he sucks my balls out through my dick,â Corbin moaned.
âCorbin, why donât you turn over and give Chaz your ass,â Skye suggested.
âFuck, yeah.â Corbin wasted no time in getting on his hands and knees and bending forward, so his chest was on the bed and his ass, open and spread for Chaz. âDo me.â
Skye grabbed some lube and reached around Chaz, stroking him and getting him slick. It was probably overkill since Corbin was turned on enough he was likely already dripping wet in anticipation. Skye helped guide Chaz in, and when he was firmly buried in Corbinâs ass, Skye turned his attention back to Chazâs ass.
He licked and sucked and slid his tongue inside while Chaz made slow, gentle thrusts into Corbin â trying not to interfere with the amazing tongue work Skye was giving him.
Skye pulled back and poured some of the lube on his fingers, gently easing them into Chaz to open him up. His magic had already relaxed the muscles, but Chaz had a human ass and didnât open as easily as a dragon â it took prep. âThatâs the way, Chaz, ride my fingers. Get them deep inside you. Ah, thereâs the spot. You feel that donât you?â
âFuuuuuuuuuck,â Chaz moaned.
Skye slicked his cock and pushed inside. When he was fully seated inside the velvet heat, he began moving in concert with Chaz. He let his were-dagger do most of the work, going deep into Corbin before pushing back to get Skye as far inside his ass as he could.
âThatâs the way, Chaz, plow yourself with my dick and fill Corbin up with your seed. He wants it. He wants you to breed his dragon ass so he can absorb every bit of your essence.â
âFather Dragon!â Corbin cried out, and while Skye couldnât see much, he did see the jets of white hitting the headboard and slowly sliding down.
âCuming!â Chaz cried, and his movement became fast and erratic as he simultaneously plowed Corbin and himself.
Skye didnât try to hold back and added his magic to the mix to make sure both of his partners got the maximum pleasure out of their orgasms. His own release made him see stars as he gripped Chazâs hips to keep himself steady. The slurpy sucking sounds of his load being pummeled into Chazâs tight hole only added to the intensity.
They collapsed onto Corbin while they caught their breath.
âFucking amazing as always,â Corbin moaned.
âYeah.â Chaz carefully pulled out and eased Skye onto the bed, before jogging into the bath and returning with a warm cloth to clean them up and deal with the puddles of Corbinâs cum.
âNow, I think I can sleep,â Skye murmured nuzzling into Corbinâs thigh.
âUm, Skye. This is nice and all, but if you bury your face in my balls, I am not going to be sleeping.â
âFine. You can be the little spoon, and Iâll be the medium spoon. Chaz, you can be behind me and be the big spoon.â Skye rolled Corbin onto his side and snuggled in, pressing his cock in between Corbinâs muscular ass cheeks.
âUhâŚâ Corbin started.
âShh. If my dick happens to slip inside when weâre sleeping, just remember itâs a dream,â Skye said.
âCan I use that?â Chaz wrapped himself around Skye and pressed against his ass.
âOf course. Thank you, I really needed you tonight.â Skye buried his face into Corbinâs shoulder and took a deep breath. His wing-mate smelled like family, and he felt a lot of the tension heâd been holding slide away.
âWe love you, Skye. Weâre always here for you,â Chaz whispered as he kissed Skyeâs neck.
Â
* Â Scene 8 Â *
Skye growled at the poke in his back. âChaz,â he muttered when it didnât go away.
He opened his eyes and sat up. âShit, shit, shit.â Skye looked around at the dark rubble-strewn corridor and moved the piece of stone causing him discomfort. Mistral, are you still with me?
âI am, for what itâs worth. Another sending?â
It sure feels real. Skye stood and then cursed, realizing he was naked again. Geez, why canât I have a dream with my clothes on?
Skye looked around, trying to determine if anything looked familiar. It didnât, and there was no sign of the cloaked figure, but for the moment, Skye was taking that as a good sign. He looked both ways and decided it really didnât matter, so started carefully walking forward, watching where he stepped.
This time feels different, Mistral. Less like Iâm caught in a dream and more like itâs real.
âIâm also present this time. I observed before but could not respond.â
Skye stopped when he reached an intersection. Left or right? He squinted and tried to see if there was any stronger light coming from one of his choices. He closed his eyes and listened and then heard them, voices like before, calling out for help.
âRight it is,â Skye said out loud. As he walked the air around him became colder, and the voices became louder. âCome on, Underhill, canât you just tell me what you want? Do we have to play these puzzle games?â
As soon as the words were out of his mouth, a glowing smoke started to coalesce farther down the passageway. âCrap.â
The smoke formed into what appeared to be the cloaked figure. Skye still couldnât see a face within the cowl, and this time, there was no sign of the horn.
âHello,â Skye called.
The figure extended a hand like it was beckoning Skye forward then turned and walked away.
âShit. Maybe I should have kept my mouth shut,â Skye muttered.
âNo, I have the feeling he would have appeared regardless,â Mistral responded.
Skye followed and had only gone a few yards when he heard something behind him. It was a scritching sound intermittent with low growls. âOkay⌠that canât be good.â
âSomething is following us.â
Skye turned to peer into the darkness. He didnât exactly understand how the lighting worked down here. It wasnât pitch black, and it wasnât bright, but he couldnât see any source for where the light came from. He was about to give up and assume he imagined it when he saw the glowing red eyes.
âWell, fuck.â Skye turned back and moved more quickly in the direction the cloaked figure had gone. Mistral, do you have the same sense of impending doom that would be caused by being followed by Hell Hounds?
âNo, but my sense is that they are herding us forward. If we can shift, a Hell Hound is no match for a dragon, even an entire pack.â
Iâm going to hurry along and not take chances. If youâre wrong, I doubt Iâll have time to revel in the âI told you so.â
The farther Skye moved into the tunnels, the louder the voices became. They were still repeating similar messages: âSave us, Skye;â âPlease, help us;â âYou must come quickly!â They became loud enough that Skye was tempted to cover his ears.
The tunnel around him began to look familiar, and then he found himself at an ornate doorway. The jambs and lintel were carved with intricate runes, something he hadnât noticed before. He could see the cloaked figure beyond and stepped through.
Skye realized he was back in the room of ornate doors. Unfortunately, the black vines and thorns were still there, but for the moment, not moving. He took a moment to look around, again noting the mosaic floor â no sign of his blood where he was sure heâd bled out on his previous visit. Each door looked a little different, and in some places where the vines werenât as thick, he could see that they also had carved openings. He looked more closely at the spiral of black thorned vines in the center of the room and realized there was something inside. A faint blue glow, almost hidden. The heartstone? he mentally whispered to Mistral.
The cries for help quieted suddenly, and a single voice rang out. âTime is running out.â This voice was different, deep and rumbling and seeming to come from the very walls. The wails and cries began again.
Skye turned to the figure but still couldnât discern any more. His edges seemed to come and go in a dark, swirling smoke.
âWhat do you want from me?â Skye shouted to be heard over the other voices.
The figure pointed to the open door across the room. âYou must save them. Restore the balance.â
Hesitantly and watching every placement of his bare feet, Skye approached the open doorway. He wasnât taking chances on being surprised by the vines again. He was about halfway when he jumped and screamed as one of the vines twitched and moved toward him.
âOh, no. Not this time.â Skye moved quickly and peered beyond. The gray clouds parted, and Skye saw people, and a village surrounded by smoke and fire. They were screaming and running. A man carrying two small ones and herding people away turned and looked toward Skye.
âOh, my God,â Skye gasped. âWhy is Taleel?â he stuttered as the dark man turned back and quickly moved away. Mistral, did you see? He looked like Taleel, smaller but the same skin and hair color, the same pointed earsâŚ
Skye heard growling and heavy breathing behind him. He turned and saw a half dozen huge black dogs with glowing red eyes. Well, perhaps calling them dogs was being generous. They were the size of ponies and as vicious looking as a were-dagger. They slowly began moving forward. The vines trembled and began moving as well, slowly crawling across the floor and walls.
âThat is not good.â Skye backed up, realizing that he was cornered. The only place he could retreat was through the doorway. He turned to look and saw fire and molten lava moving through the village. âMistral?â
Skye tried to shift, and nothing happened. He tried again. His magic wasnât responding, and the hounds and vines were getting closer.
âShit!â Skye turned to the opening and moved to step through.
âNO!â voices echoed in his mind. His body shook, and then a fierce cold enveloped him.
âHeâs back, heâs back. Grab the towels. River, let the others know Skyeâs back with us.â
Skye shook his head, trying to clear the muddled thoughts. He looked up to who was shaking him and saw Chazâs beautiful blue eyes. He only had a second for it to register before Chazâs mouth slammed on his and he was being kissed savagely.
The following stories are for Adults only and contain mature content. Some early chapters and links are currently unavailable on tumblr. I have begun the process of re-posting and repairing links but it will take a while. My apologies - Tripp Savidge @Â http://provocativescribe.tumblr.com/
Dancing with the Dragon | Read on Nifty
Find the index for the chapters here - INDEXÂ
Skye is a normal college student, dealing with arrogant professors,too many papers, quizzes and tests, difficult roommates and not enough sleep.Then one weekend when his little brother comes to visit Skyeâs life then takes an unexpected turn, when helping get his drunk roommates back to the room and by campus security, theyâre abducted. Skye finds himself in a universe where nothing is as it should be. Heâs caught in political and personal intrigue and a number of factions want him dead. He keeps his younger brother safe in cryosleep as he figures out how to protect himself and survive in this alien universe. It seems to Skye that this new universe has been populated right out of the pages of his Myths and Folklore textbook, monsters and creatures he thought were just stories â but now theyâre not only real, they want him and even with protection by the Empire, humans are the most popular item on the menu. Â /A serialized gay erotic fantasy./
The LAB | Read on Nifty
Find the index for The LAB Chapters here: Index
The LAB is the research and development arm of a world-renowned private pharmaceutical company specializing in drugs to help and enhance the sexual experience, under the watchful eye of The Agency. The LAB also has a dark side, producing very specialized products to a very limited, wealthy and powerful clientele. Not every pharmaceutical company needs its own private army, private hospital, school, or campus, but then it is a competitive market and thereâs money to be made. Drugs like these are also powerful weapons - drugs that remove all inhibitions, biases and even rational thought - moving seduction, arousal and experience to a new plateau. And customers are requiring and demanding new and improved products. That means, test subjects and donors. The LAB can no longer rely on volunteers, they must research and select the best stock, preferably young men between 18 and 25 years of age that can disappear. And after the testing and training, the subjects really canât leave⌠there are secrets to keep. But if they are really good and well behaved, they may be redeployed helping our government and The LAB grow and prosper⌠and if theyâre not⌠well they do know how to serve.
Troyâs Adventures| Read on Nifty
Read Troyâs first story: Blow Out
Troyâs life sucks â his romantic life is shot, most girls wonât go out with him because heâs prettier than they are and the ones that do end it quickly when things get intimate, usually with insults and accusation. Troyâs tired of being called a freak, abomination or monster and to be honest heâd really much prefer guys, but living in a small farming town in the Bible belt make that a deadly proposition. Troy keeps a low profile and while he dreams of escaping one day, for now he fills his nights with fantasies. His favorite is a fellow classmate, a football player and homecoming king who makes his heart race just thinking about him. So imagine Troyâs surprise when one sweltering hot summer day, he hears someone banging on the front door while heâs finishing up his shower. He quickly pulls on a pair of shorts, opens the door and finds the star of his nightly fantasies standing thereâŚ
My Heart Belongs to Daddy | Read on Nifty
Read Chrisâs story: My Heart Belongs to Daddy
Chris was nervous and excited. It was a big time in his life, he had graduated from college and today, he was marrying Angela, probably the most beautiful girl on campus. And when they got back he was starting a new life, new job â working for his new father-in-law Mr. Marconi. He was sure there would be some strings and adjustments working in a âfamilyâ business but what a great opportunity. Mr. Marconi was super nice and always so attentive, but at the same time he was also a little scary â a huge mountain of a man who exuded masculinity and took over a room just with his presence. But it wasnât until the wedding night that Chris started to get really scared. Angela always liked kinky stuff so when she wanted to tie him up, that wasnât so unusual, but when he found himself tied to the bed, face down with his ass in the air and unable to move he started wondering what she was doing. But it was when she took the huge bow out of the closet and wrapped it around him like a gift box â arranging it carefully over his ass â that he was terrified. âOh Chris! Weâre going to make daddy so happy!â
Tyler had been going camping with the Carterâs for years, ever since his mom married Sean, and he considers Ryan Carter one of his best friends. Fortunately the Camp Fire wasnât the only thing that heated up. After returning home, he finds he has a new neighbor who wants to make sure Tyler has a very good summer. Then itâs back camping with the Carterâs where Tyler makes a discovery about himself and the Carters that rocks his world.
Bacchus Springs | Read on Nifty
Bacchus, as named by the Romans (Also sometimes known as Dionysus) is the Greek the god of the grape harvest, winemaking and wine, food and consumption, fertility, theatre, and ecstasy and is the protector of those who do not belong in conventional society. His wine, music and dance free his followers from inhibitions, self-conscious fears, and worries to allow them to break from oppressive restraints. Legend has that he is the son of Zeus. It is the time of his return and heâs claimed a small New England town to build his flock.Â
If you know of other bloggers with stories, let me know â glad to find, share, and repost other stories for my followers. You can find all stories in the archive with the search tag #gay short story. Feedback is welcome! Please let me know what you like, what story lines should continue, etc.
For an Index of all the Chapters of The LAB: INDEX
Dr. Connor | Scene 1
âJeff, can you talk to David and work out the details on getting Walker prepped. I guess he wonât have as good a day as Iâd planned.â
âSure thing, Dr. Connor. Iâll make sure they collect enough before we take him.â
âWe already put him on liquids so I think we can keep to the schedule. Everyone agrees weâll start at two p.m.?â Dr. Connor looked around the table at the specialists who were gathered for this clusterfuck. He saw nods and heard muttered agreements.
âWeâll do what we have to, Blake. And I think I can speak for everyone when I say that we understand exactly whoâs holding the gun to our heads,â Dr. Wong said.
âOr our familyâs,â Dr. De Carlo muttered.
âIâm very sorryââ
âStop, Blake. You didnât cause this or target us, and from what Iâve seen, thereâs nothing you could have done.â
âThanks,â Dr. Connor said, gripping the arms of his chair.
âWell, I think we all have some preparations to do, and I suggest we all get as good a nightâs sleep as we can manage,â Dr. Rodrigues said.
âUntil tomorrow.â Blake watched the doctors pick up their things and leave the conference room. Dr. Tanner hung back.
âIf there is anything I can do tomorrowâŚâ
âThanks, Jeffrey. You take care of our people and stay sane. I may need something tonightâŚâ
âIâll get it for you. Weâll get through this.â
âYeahâŚâ Dr. Connor watched as Jeffrey left, pulling the door closed behind him. He put his head on the table and just sat for a moment. Iâve got to get through this. Everyone is counting on me. Dr. Connor reviewed the notes on his laptop and began double checking the details to make sure they hadnât missed anything.
A knock sounded at the door. When Dr. Connor didnât respond immediately, the knock became more insistent. He walked over and opened the door to see a stern looking agent glaring back at him.
âDid you need something?â
âYou didnât exit with the others.â
âNo. Iâm still working or at least I was until some jackass interrupted me. What do you need?â
âWeâre supposed to keep you in sight,â the agent retorted.
âIâm in a closed room. There are two doors, both of which are within your line of sight. The windows are fixed, not to mention weâre ten stories off the ground. Where did you think I was going to go?â
âSmith said to make sureââ
âMy God, you are too stupid to be an agent. Quit bothering me, or you can explain to Mr. Smith why we had to delay the procedure.â Dr. Connor slammed the door in the guyâs face.
Dr. Connor returned to his computer and smiled at the commotion he heard outside the door. He focused on their plans for Walker and took a little comfort from the expertise that had put the procedure together. It was hardly an orthodox approach, but it should satisfy Smith. He closed down his machine and packed up.
When he stepped out, the intrusive agent had been replaced by someone new.
âIâm going back to my office. Would you prefer to lead or follow?â
âIâll follow, thank you,â the agent said.
When he got off the lift, Claire was at her desk and looked up. The concern on her face was obvious.
âI hope you donât mind, I ordered lunch for you and had it delivered. Itâs on the table. And Max is waiting for you.â
Dr. Connor turned to the agent. âThat okay with you?â
âYes, sir. Iâll remain out here.â
Dr. Connor raised an eyebrow but didnât say anything as he turned toward the office. At least this one is a professional, he thought as he stepped in and closed the door. Heâd barely turned around before he was wrapped in strong arms.
âI got you,â Max whispered.
âNot sure Iâm going to survive this.â
âSure you are.â Max kissed Blakeâs forehead. âOne step at a time and Iâve got good news.â
âYeah?â Blake tucked his head into Maxâs shoulder and took a deep breath.
âCome onâŚâ Max led Blake into the suite and closed the door, pushing Blake down on the bed.
âI must ask you, Mr. Moore, what are your intentions?â
Max laughed. âSadly, completely honorable. I brought you in here because I know this room is clear of bugs. As quickly as we sweep your office, they sneak back in and place new ones. But since I had Vince add the new locks they havenât been able to get in here or the apartment. And before you ask, we can justify privacy where you sleep, but theyâll never go for being locked out of your office.â
âDisappointing but okay, Iâll grant you that. So if weâre not going to do something fun, at least tell me what the good news is?â
âSince you sent out the S.O.S., weâve started receiving encrypted files. A lot of files, unfortunately, we donât have the key yet.â Max sat down on the bed.
âSo how is this good news, we donât know anything more than we did before?â
âIf theyâre sending files, it means we have at least some backing. I really expect theyâll send us the key⌠somehow and if not, weâll figure out the key and decode the files.â
âSoon would be good.â
âI have other news as well.â Max turned to look at Blake, but he couldnât read the expression.
âGood or bad?â
âA bit of both. When your dad and Gabriel returned home, agents were waiting for them and had the place staked out. Donât panic, the security team we hired spotted them and detoured before they ever got close.â
âWhere are they now?â
âOn their way to a secluded beach resort on Nazareth Bay on St. Thomas,â Max responded with a smile.
âYou didnât want to send them to our resort?â
Max raised an eyebrow. âProbably not a good idea. You just got them back together, and since they didnât show up as expected, the Agency will be looking for them. We took them by charter to St. Croix then hired a private boat to take them over to St. Thomas. And just to be cautious, Krista and Brent should be on the ground in Venice.â
âDo you know if they were targeted?â
âAs soon as I saw how Smith handled the lockdown and Joseph, I moved them. I was surprised how quick they were to cooperate. Our friends in Italy were more than happy to help us out and will keep tabs on them. And yes, agents have been sniffing around but thereâs nothing for them to find.â
âAt least that minimizes collateral damage. I wish I could send the rest of you off somewhere safe.â
âNo, Blake. Weâre here to support you. This is where we belong. I better go before they get antsy. They donât seem to like it when weâre alone together.â
âLet me know if you find out more and⌠speaking of support, I need a favor.â
âOf course.â
âI need a pair of testicles, human of course.â
âYou need what?â Max sat back and gave a disbelieving look.
âA pair of human testicles, adult, they need to be at least average sized if not a little larger.â
âWait. You want me to grab some guy off the street and steal his balls?â
âOf course not. Donât be foolish. Iâd suggest a mortuary or the morgue. As long as the subject is relatively fresh, they should be fine. Just take an organ transplant box to transport them.â
âBlake⌠why in bloody hell do you need a spare set of balls?â
âTheyâre for Smith. Heâll want immediate proof that we emasculated Walker,â Dr. Connor explained like it was a perfectly mundane request.
âAnd you canât just show him Walkerâs, why?â
âSomewhat unorthodox approach but weâre not actually planning to remove Walkerâs.â
Max held up his hands. âFine. I donât think I want to know more. When do you need them?â
âWe start surgery tomorrow at two. As long as you have them delivered to O.R. by say⌠two-ten, we should be good.â
âYeah. Pair of ballsâŚâ Max shook his head and sighed as he stood. He leaned down and gave Blake a quick kiss. âNever a dull moment.â
Â
Dr. Connor | Scene 2
Dr. Connorâs eyes were starting to blur, and he sat back and rubbed them, reminding himself that he needed to be prepared. The knock at the door made him jump.
âBlake, Mr. Smith is on line one. Do you need me to stall him for a minute?â Claire asked.
âNo, no, itâs okay.â Blake took a few calming breaths and pressed the blinking button. âDr. Connor.â
âThis is Smith. Do you have a time for me?â
âCan you explain your desired outcome? It may change my answer.â
âQuit stalling just tell me when the fuck heâll wake up!â
âFirst, there isnât a definite time. I can give you an approximate range based on averages, but each person reacts differently to anesthesia. Also realize that the first few times he comes around, he wonât be very coherent and wonât remember any conversations afterward.â
âSo youâre saying if I break the news, he wonât even remember?â
âExactly. Itâs possible he may retain a fragment or think it was a dream, but it wonât be clear.â
âFuck. So when will he be alert enough to take the news?â
âGiven the pain killers heâll be on, the next morning is the soonest to guarantee that heâs fully with it.â
âHuh.â
âCan I expect my men to be returned when the surgery is completed?â Dr. Connor asked.
âI want proof first.â
âEither you or one of your agents are welcome to view the results before we bandage him up. Or if you like, I can put his balls in a jar for you.â
âI want his dick and his balls. And once my agent verifies, Iâll instruct my men to deliver your fags. Iâll be there the next morning. Do a good job, doctor. I expect to put Walker to very good use.â
âMr. Smith, I can give you his balls, but the penis is repurposed in the procedure. I canât give that to you. And to make sure, you do realize that it could be as long as six months before Walker can have vaginal sex?â
âI donât care if it causes him pain. Actually, Iâd prefer that option.â
âItâs not just about pain. You could cause damage that takes him completely out of commission and starts the healing process over again.â Dr. Connor heard Smithâs muttered cursing, and there was a long pause.
âBut you can tell me when he is ready, and that wonât be a risk?â
âNot a guarantee, but we can with a high degree of confidence.â
âWill his ass still work?â
Dr. Connor stilled for a moment, surprised by the question. âYes.â
âGood to know. Iâll make sure an agent is on standby for the surgery.â The call ended, and Dr. Connor stared at the phone a moment before replacing the receiver.
âI need a break,â Dr. Connor said to his empty office. He closed down his computer and noticed the time. He hadnât realized how long heâd been buried in his research. Stepping out into the outer office, he noticed Claire packing up.
âYou headed home?â
âI am. Did you need something?â Claire asked.
âYeah, a walk. Have a good night, Claire.â
âYou too. Try and get some sleep and if you need anything, anything at all, call me.â
âThank you, Claire.â Dr. Connor turned to the agent. âIâm headed down to medical if you want to ride with me,â he said before stepping onto the lift. It was the same guy from before â the somewhat professional one.
âSo did you draw the short straw for tomorrow?â Dr. Connor asked.
âSorry?â the agent responded.
âOne of you lucky guys gets to validate the results of the surgery tomorrow. Wonât be pretty, whoever Smith picks better have a strong stomach.â
The agent went a little green and grimaced. âHavenât been told but I really hope itâs not me.â
âSmart man.â
The doors opened, and they exited on to the infirmary floor. Dr. Connor headed to the nursesâ station and smiled when he saw Clara behind the counter.
âHey, beautiful.â
âDr. Connor. What can I do for you?â
âJust checking in. Jeffrey around?â
Clara glanced up at the wall clock. âHeââ
âSpeak of the devil,â Dr. Connor said before Clara could finish. Dr. Tanner was still in his scrubs, walking toward them.
âShouldnât you be relaxing with your man?â Jeffrey said as he stepped up to the counter.
âSoon, I promise. Heâs cooking dinner, and weâre planning a quiet evening. Howâd it go?â
âImplants are done. Just finished the last of them. Dr. Blythe took care of the intake questions and interviews this morning. The results should be in their files by morning.â
âJacob off all the drugs?â Dr. Connor asked, wondering about Wardâs son.
âYeah, remember you put Ward and the other on the simulators. So we did Jacobâs intake too. He was the last one to get chipped. Davidâs already putting together the training plan. They start tomorrow.â
âGood. Iâd like to keep Jacob off anything for a while if we can. And you said you got enough from Walker?â
Dr. Tanner laughed, putting a hand on Dr. Connorâs shoulder. âTrust me, we milked that man dry before we started prepping him. Dr. Cable took care of his prep.â
âDr. Cable?â Dr. Connor said in surprise.
âI think she took great pleasure in removing all of the hair follicles from his ball sack and around his dick. Electrolysis doesnât have to hurt, but I think she enjoys causing pain.â
Dr. Connor gave a shudder. âIâm not surprised. So I take it the implants all went well.â
âAt this point, I think I could do it in my sleep. Yeah, all good. I know itâs not a surprise, but Walker is asking a lot of questions. I think the prep on his bottom is raising his anxiety.â
âIâm sure. I prescribed something to calm him for tomorrow.â
âAh, that reminds me,â Dr. Tanner turned back and caught Claraâs attention. âClara, do you have that envelope for Dr. Connor that pharmacy sent up?â
âYes, right here.â Clara handed Dr. Tanner a small pill envelope.
âOnce youâre ready for bed, take these with water. You need a good nightâs sleep.â Dr. Tanner put the packet in Blakeâs hand.
âThanks. Probably the only way Iâd sleep tonight.â
âI figured. And, Blake, donât worry about anything else, the team has your back, and weâll make sure everything else is handled.â
Blake gladly accepted Jeffreyâs hug.
âThanks, Jeff. Guess, I better go find Joseph. Iâm sure heâs going stir crazy in the apartment by himself.â
âBy himself? Oh, you deluded manâŚâ Dr. Tanner laughed as he walked away.
Â
Sean | Scene 3
Sean groaned and opened his eyes. âFuckâŚâ
âWelcome back, sunshine,â a warm voice said nearby.
âI think I was mugged. FuckâŚâ
âWhen you can sit up, Iâve got some pain pills for you.â
Sean tried to sit up and felt a wave of nausea. He lay back down then tried again. A supporting arm helped him, and he opened his eyes. âImplant my ass. Feels like someone took a baseball bat to my head.â
âTake these.â Jose put the pills on his tongue and held the glass to his lips. âIt wonât last long, and tomorrow you should be feeling fine.â
Sean swallowed and looked around while Jose adjusted his pillows and eased him back down. Sean was surprised to find himself in Michaelâs bed and even more so to find Michael asleep beside him.
âWhy am I in Michaelâs bed?â
âEasier for me to take care of you. Michael was done after you, he hasnât woken up yet.â Jose set the glass aside before sitting back down on the bed beside him. âHeâs naked under the sheet if you wanna peek.â
Sean was tempted. Michael was as hot as his old man. But he didnât want to be a perv. Even with the pain, Sean was very aware of Joseâs close presence. He didnât need to be drugged to find his fellow teen gorgeous, and he didnât need to feel like a stalker looking at him. He also noticed the way Jose was looking at him and while he had a great bedside manner, the look certainly wasnât fitting of Florence Nightingale.
âLooks like parts of you are already working again.â Joseâs hand slid along Seanâs thigh until he wrapped his hand around Seanâs erection through the sheet.
âUmâŚâ Sean wasnât going to tell Jose to stop but with the way his head hurt he also wasnât sure what he was up for.
âThis could be dangerous you know⌠shouldnât leave something like this unattended. Might be bad for you.â Jose slid the sheet down and crawled between Seanâs legs. âNot to worry, I know how to fix it.â Jose licked up Seanâs shaft before taking him into his warm mouth.
âOh, GodâŚâ
âMmm. Tastes even better than I expected.â
Sean looked down into Joseâs dark eyes and realized heâd found his match. A guy who liked sex as much as he did. Joseâs mouth felt amazing, and he wished he could participate, but any attempt to move quickly told him it was best to lie still.
âThatâs it. Let me take care of you. I love sucking dick. Donât know if you could tell.â Jose resumed his oral ministration.
Fuck, when I can move without passing out, I am so repaying him tenfold. I want my hands on that Latin hunk, no, who am I kidding I want that Latin hunk buried inside me so deep Iâll feel him for days.
Joseâs hands started exploring, and Sean spread his legs and tipped his hips at Joseâs urging. Then a slick finger slid inside, and Sean knew he was about done. Jose worked his spot like a master while he took Seanâs cock all the way into his throat.
Seanâs orgasm hit fast and hard, and he erupted into Joseâs sucking mouth. Between the pain in his head and the power of his release, his vision went black and the world spun. Sean thought that maybe heâd passed out when he realized Jose was gently licking him clean.
âNice. Weâll have to do that again,â Jose murmured.
âNext time⌠want you to fuck meâŚâ Sean rasped.
Jose crawled up his body, laying gentle kisses every few inches until their lips met, and Sean opened to him. They kissed until Sean thought he was ready to go again. Damn, Jose was a good kisser.
âWhat if I want you to fuck me,â Jose whispered into Seanâs ear, their bodies still pressed together.
âMm⌠sure.â
âTime to sleep, Iâll be here if you need anything.â Jose pulled the sheet up and moved to be beside Sean and pressed in against him and laid his arm gently over Seanâs chest. He kissed Seanâs temple.
Sean really wanted to do more and take advantage of having Jose naked and wrapped around him, but he couldnât hold his eyes open.
Â
Sean | Scene 4
Sean looked around the room but couldnât find much in the way of clothing. Fortunately, when he woke for the morning, his head had stopped hurting. His stomach, on the other hand, was complaining. He finally gave up on finding his clothes and pulled on one of the speedos that were set out. He adjusted himself then startled when he saw Michael sitting up in bed and watching him. He hadnât even realized Michael was awake.
âGeez, Sean. Youâve been hiding that hot body all this time?â Michaelâs eyes raked over Seanâs body, pausing on his crotch.
âWhat?â He was sure heâd heard wrong.
âYou are hot.â
âUm, thanks. Still not in your league but you know, I try to work with what Iâve got.â
âOh, I think youâre definitely in my league. No wonder Dad thinks youâre special.â
Sean gave a nod but wasnât sure how to respond to the compliment. âIâm sorry you had to find out the way you did⌠about me and your dad.â
âForget it. After the last couple of days, that seems like the least of my worries. So youâve been spying on me, right.â
âUh⌠not really, you. The people around you, making sure I let him know if anyone hassled you.â
âLike the Coach? Are you why he got so nice all of a sudden?â
âNot really. I just told your dad what he was doing. Can we not talk about this? Itâs a bit awkward.â
âSo Joseph and who else?â
Seanâs eyes went wide. âIâd rather not say. Just a few of the guys. Iâm going to go look for the others, see what options we have for breakfast.â
âWe slept in the same bed. Did we do anything? I had some wild-assed dreams, but my head hurt something awful, and I canât really remember,â Michael said, sprawling back on the bed and spreading himself out like a feast.
Sean turned away and blushed. âNot really.â
âFrom as red as your face is, something happened. Spill.â
âYou⌠um⌠get handsy when youâre sleeping, and you⌠um⌠may have dry humped me a few times.â
âYeah? Huh⌠not surprised I guess. Can we try again now that Iâm awake?â
âTry what?â Sean asked skeptically. Not that he didnât find Michael attractive, he did. And not that he wouldnât willingly bed the guy, because he would. But this was the bossâs son, and he had no idea what Dr. Connor would consider acceptable. Besides that, Jose was here to take care of Michael.
âOh, I think you know. From the way that speedo is about to split, I think you might like the idea.â
âMorning guys, ready to head for breakfast?â Jose stepped in, wearing a black thong that only made Seanâs speedo problem accelerate. Though Sean was very happy for the interruption.
âSure!â Sean said. Then saw Mario step off the patio with a towel over his bronze shoulders, water glistening over his extremely well formed upper body and dripping down to a lime green speedo that barely held his impressive package. âOh, God. Just kill me now,â he muttered.
âBeau went ahead to get us a table at the beach-side restaurant. Suits are fine, thereâs no dress code. Come on, dayâs wasting!â Mario called.
âGive me a second,â Michael called as he went in search of a suit.
âYou okay,â Jose whispered, wrapping his arm over Seanâs shoulder.
âNo. Michael propositioned me.â
âThatâs great, dude. Why are you not okay?â
âDr. Connor wants you to take care of that.â
âGet real. He wants all of us to distract Michael⌠and each other.â Jose leaned in close and whispered. âMario thinks youâre hot by the way. Said heâd love to fuck you if you were interested. And, I if we work on him together, I bet we can seduce Beau before the weekâs out.â
Sean whimpered and Jose laughed.
âThis is paradise, accept it!â Jose mock-shouted.
Â
Dr. Connor | Scene 5
Dr. Connor waited outside the door, dreading the next hour. His only bright spot was that Craig and Stephen had been returned and were now safely secured out of Smithâs reach. Max had asked Blake to trust him and had refused to give him any details. Blake knew they were alive, knew they needed medical care, and knew that they were being cared for. Dr. Smalley had disappeared within minutes of them being returned.
Dr. Connor tried not to make assumptions about the reasons for them needing a psychologist. But he did agree that Smalley had a much better bedside manner than Blythe. Let it go, Blake, he thought to himself, youâve got to trust Max to do whatâs best.
He heard the elevator chime and the approaching footsteps. Deep breath, you can do this.
âMr. Smith.â
âDr. Connor. My agent said he was awake?â
âHe was waking when the agent called you. He should be alert by now. Just to set expectations, you canât really see much. The compressive dressings will be removed tomorrow. I assume the agent passed on the âproof.ââ
âHe did. Brought them with me so I could show Walker. Iâm looking forward to that,â Smith said with a smile holding up a paper bag. âYou can be present but let me do the talking. Understand?â
âYes, Mr. Smith.â
Dr. Connor opened the door, and they stepped into Walkerâs room. Even to Blake, who knew what to expect, Walker looked terrible. The sound of the monitors seemed to echo in the room.
âGood morning Mr. Walker and how are you feeling this fine morning?â Smith asked, walking up beside the hospital bed.
âLike shit. What did you do to me, Smith? Or should I ask the doctor?â
âOh, donât give him credit. I assure you that I am one hundred percent responsible for your current condition. I just brought him along to answer questions.â Smith looked truly demented with the huge smile on his face.
âWhat? You plant a bomb in my gut?â Walker asked, his voice faltering. Dr. Connor poured some water into a cup and held it for Walker to take a sip. His eyes met Blakeâs. It was more than a little uncomfortable. It seemed a bit overkill to have the guy strapped to the bed with his arms secured given his condition â but then againâŚ
âThanks, Doc.â
Smith looked down at the straps and ran his fingers over the one holding one of Walkerâs arms. âDr. Connor, for this next piece Iâd like Walker to have use of his right arm. You think that would be safe?â
âProbably not. I think, given the opportunity, Mr. Walker will do anything in his power to kill you.â
âYeah, but heâs drugged and not in the best shape. Iâll be careful.â Smith unfastened the buckle holding the strap then worked the Velcro loose. âThere you go.â
Walker stretched out his arm and hand, probably trying to get the blood flowing again. Dr. Connor watched in trepidation, but Walker could only hold up his arm for a few seconds until it flopped back to the bed.
âSo⌠you gonna tell me, or do I need to make more guesses?â Walker asked.
Smith reached over to the side table and opened the paper bag heâd brought in with him. He took out a clear jar and held it in front of Walker. âRecognize them? You should, theyâve been a part of you, your whole life.â
âWhat the fuck?â Walker looked confused.
Dr. Connor could see how it wouldnât be obvious, other than size and shape most people never saw their testicles outside their sack.
âThose are your balls, Walker. Or they were. Now theyâre my trophy. Think I might set them on the shelf in my office, you know, just to remember you by. But wait thereâs more!â Smith pulled the sheet back and took Walkerâs hand, placing it on the compression bandages between his legs.
The look of horror on Walkerâs face was physically painful. Dr. Connor looked away as the realization hit the man in the bed.
âWhat the fuck did you do to me?â
âWhy Mr. Walker, canât you tell? We took your manhood and gave you a cunt. Somewhat fitting to my mind.â
âYou fucking bastard! You did this to me, Connor?â Walker yelled.
âOh, that would have been perfect, but no, this was beyond the good doctorâs skills. And soon, Mr. Walker, Iâll collar you like a dog and offer you up like a bitch in heat. Iâll let any man fuck you who wants a bit of your pussy. And the best part, thereâs not a damn thing you can do about it.â Smith laughed then grabbed Walkerâs hand and strapped it down again while he was still in shock.
âIâll neverâŚâ
âOh, but you will. For the rest of your fucking life, youâre going to be used. Nothing but a few holes for real menâs pleasure.â Smith ran his hand across Walkerâs bandages. âSo looking forward to it.â
âDid you need anything else, Mr. Smith?â Dr. Connor asked hoping to get him out of the room.
âNo, Connor, get him healed up and make sure the others are trained. Iâll be checking back.â Smith stepped out, and the door closed.
âPlease tell me he was lying,â Walker whispered.
âI am so sorry, no.â Dr. Connor forced himself to meet Walkerâs eyes.
âHow could you?â
âHe took several people I cared about and held them hostage. He was going to use them for his doctors to practice the procedure. Then he had his agents threaten the families of the best surgeons to force them into doing the procedure. The best I could do was make sure you had the most experienced surgeons in the field.â
âSo those really were my balls?â Walkerâs voice sounded broken.
âNo. You still have your balls, it may help with hormones, but youâll still likely be sterile. They werenât meant to be tucked up inside you.â
âFuck. And I have no dick?â
âCorrect. Once youâre healed, you will have a working vagina and clit. We did give you a larger than average clitoris. More like a trans whoâs been on T for a few years. It wasnât much, but we tried to do what we could.â
âCan you just leave me alone?â Walkerâs voice was broken.
âOf course, weâll explain all the steps and whatâs coming next. We also have a good psychologist who can help you work through this. I canât keep Smith away from you, but I think I can at least stall him for several months.â
âA lot can happen in several months,â Walker said, the first signs of hope showing in his eyes.
âOh, trust me, Mr. Walker, Iâm counting on it.â Dr. Connor said, pulling the sheet back up and offering another sip of water before he left. He heard the screaming start as soon as the door latched.
âHey Ian, can you let Dr. Blythe know that heâs cleared to speak with Walker whenever he feels the time is right.â
âWill do, sir. He stopped by a few minutes ago. Heâs in with Thomas at the moment.â
âGood, is Thomas improving?â
âYeah, each day is a little better,â Ian said nervously glancing at Walkerâs door, the screams still echoing in the hallway.
âI think itâs time to introduce him to some change.â Dr. Connor stepped around the counter and sat down at the computer when Ian moved for him. He pulled up Thomasâs care plan and made some changes. âTell, Dr. Tanner to call me if he has any questions. I think heâs well enough and this may actually help him.â
âI couldnât see what you put in. What did you add?â Ian asked.
âWeâll start slow, we still have the portable milking machine, right?â
âYesâŚâ Ian asked with a smile.
âSo four times a day to start.â
âAnd how am I to explain it to him when I hook a milking machine up to his dick?â
âI have faith in you, Ian. Tell him itâs therapeutic.â
âOh, yeah, heâs going to buy that. Thanks, doc.â
âYou could do it manually if you think heâll accept it better,â Dr. Connor said over his shoulder as he walked away.
âTank would kill me!â
Dr. Connor laughed and pressed the call button for the lift. âTell Tank itâs a prescribed medical procedure.â
Â
Sean | Scene 6
Sean picked up the suntan lotion, standing at the open doors to their private deck and took a moment to enjoy the view. In the distance, he could see Michael, Jose, and Mario playing in the beautiful turquoise waters. The beach was gorgeous but so was the man lying on the chaise lounge, and that was his target.
Theyâd all been working on Beau since their arrival, constant flirtation, touches here and there, not so casual nudity, and even a performance or two, just to get his blood heated. After five days, Sean knew they were getting close - mainly because Beau had started avoiding them.
âDid you sunscreen?â Sean asked, stepping up beside Beau. His dark golden brown skin glowed in the sun, highlighting his muscled back.
âNo.â
âAnd why the speedo, you want lines?â
âSomeone might see.â Beau huffed without lifting his head.
âPrivate bungalow, dude. Private island and most of the guys out there are nude. Strip it off and let me sunscreen you. Just because youâre dark doesnât mean you wonât burn, especially in this sun.â
âFine.â Beau slid the speedo down without getting up, kicking it off onto the deck.
Wow, that is one fine ass, Sean thought as he swung his leg over and straddled Beau, squeezing lotion into his hand.
âWhat are you doing?â
âTold you, applying sunscreen, so you donât burn.â Sean began rubbing the rich cream into Beauâs shoulders, starting at his neck and working down. The man had beautiful, flawless skin, and Sean could feel the powerful muscles. âFuck, you are hot.â
Beau snickered. âDude, have you ever seen a guy who you didnât think was hot?â
âOh, yeah. Well, not lately though. The guys working here make it hard to think. Even the girls are hot, and thatâs saying something.â
âYou expected less from a resort set up by Dr. Connor?â Beau made a satisfied moan as Seanâs hands slid down his lower back.
âGood point.â Sean slid down, so he was at the end of the chaise lounge and worked from Beauâs feet up his legs, pausing before he got to his ass. He rubbed more of the cream down Beauâs sides and stared at the globes. Fuck it, he thought and gently squeezed the firm round muscles as he buried his face in Beauâs crack.
âFuck, Sean! What the⌠ohhhhhh, God.â
Sean had found a new happy place. His tongue trying to get inside Beauâs tight hole as he licked, nibbled, and slurped. Beau was making very satisfied noises and surprisingly was doing nothing to try to stop Seanâs oral invasion of his ass.
âYou have an amazing ass, Beau. Fucking delicious.â
âGod, that feels good.â
Sean continued to work his way in, adding a finger and opening up Beauâs rosebud until he could slide his finger in easily and find his spot. âAh, there it is.â
âFuck,â Beau muttered into the chair. âJust do it already.â
Sean laid gentle kisses up Beauâs spine until his body was pressed against the muscle man. His hard cock wedged in the spit-slicked crack. âDo what?â Sean licked the shell of Beauâs ear.
âFuck me, just⌠just do it.â
Sean kissed his way back down and licked at the opening again. He grabbed the bottle of lube heâd stashed just in case his plan worked and dripped it on the puckered opening. He worked his finger in again then two, adding more of the lube. He slicked his cock and then carefully pushed in until heâd breached the outer ring, giving Beau time to adjust.
âMore.â
Sean braced himself on the chair frame and slowly slid the rest of the way inside until his body was pressed tightly against Beauâs. He was still for a moment, just enjoying the feel of the powerful man beneath him. But Beau had other ideas and began flexing and lifting his ass.
Sean enjoyed topping, though in general, he preferred to be on the receiving end. Beauâs magnificent ass might just be his kryptonite. It felt so good. He tried to keep a steady rhythm, but the way Beau moved with him, it wasnât possible. Soon he was pile driving with his orgasm building quickly. He came hard and flooded Beauâs insides with his load, collapsing onto Beau while he caught his breath.
âI think the doc trained you well,â Beau said.
âMm⌠your turn.â Sean slid out and awkwardly stood trying not to fall as he maneuvered around the chair. Beau turned on his side and looked up at him.
âWhat do you mean?â
âI want you to fuck me. You didnât get off, did you?â
âNo, but I did enjoy it. You donât have to do this Sean.â
âBeau, trust me, this is what I want. Iâm not doing it for any other reason.â
âSo Dr. Connor didnâtâŚâ Beau started hesitantly.
âNo, I got zero directives or instructions before this trip. Remember, you were with me. Now, if it were Jose, then itâs worth asking. But from what he told me, his mission is to distract Michael and whatever or whomever else he does is his call.â
Beau stood and wrapped his arms around Sean, pulling him in for a kiss. âYou are dangerous.â
âNah, not me. Just a horny teenager who knows what he likes.â
Beau ran his hands down Seanâs well-tanned body. âYou look really good with some sun. Your hair is getting lighter.â Beau fingered the strands of dark brown hair, some now more golden brown.
Sean slid out of Beauâs arms and grabbed the sunscreen. âFirst we gotta finish getting you protected.â Not that Sean didnât have ulterior motives as he rubbed the cream over Beauâs muscled chest, teasing his nipples and reveling in the feel of Beauâs eight pack before he got to the prize. Beau was as blessed as Mario, a thick, long cock standing at attention. He passed it, using all of his resolve and rubbed the lotion into Beauâs legs before laying a gentle kiss on Beauâs glans. Sean sat down on the chaise lounge, lying back and spreading his legs. âHow do you want me?â
Beau took a deep breath and stared at Sean for a moment. âMake that âveryâ dangerous. Scoot down a little, I want to see your face when Iâm buried inside you.â
Sean obliged and smiled as Beau crawled in between his knees and took his cock into his mouth. His dark eyes looked up at Sean, and he smiled while he released him and began work on Seanâs balls. Soon he moved lower and began showing Sean that he was equally versed in rimming.
âThat feels good, Beau.â Sean spread his legs wider and scooted down so he could give Beau a better angle.
Beau found the lube, and soon a finger joined his tongue. He found Seanâs prostate within seconds and began working it.
âI think Iâm ready now,â Sean got out in a rasp.
âAlmost.â Beau slid a second finger in and then a third while his mouth returned to Seanâs dick.
âIâm going to cum soon if you donât get inside me.â
Beau shifted, and soon Sean felt the large black dick prodding his entrance. He tried to relax and felt Beau slowly breach his entrance. He was very glad for all of the backdoor activity this week, or heâd have been struggling to take Beauâs massive cock. It still gave a satisfying burn as his ass stretched, but it stopped short of painful.
âGo for it, all the way,â Sean encouraged and welcomed the full, stuffed feeling that followed. Seeing the bodybuilder hovering over him was a turn on, but not nearly as satisfying as the feeling of having his dick buried deep in his gut.
âDamn, youâre tight,â Beau said, his muscles bulging as he gripped the chair and started thrusting.
âOh, yeah, just like that,â Sean cooed. Heâs been wanting Beau since before they even got to the island and it was finally happening. Not that he hadnât enjoyed Marioâs equally large tool or the amazing sex with Jose and Michael, but heâd longed for Beau.
âFuck, but youâve got an amazing ass.â
âAll yours, Beau. Fuck me like you want to. Come on, donât hold back I know youâve been thinking about it, imagining it. Now just take me.â
âFuck!â Beau hammered into Sean, his whole body jumping with each powerful thrust. With how big Beau was, there was no way not to pummel Seanâs prostate.
âOh, yes!â Sean cried as the orgasm hit, and his cum shot out coating Beauâs chest and dripping down onto his own. Beauâs pace became even more frantic and then Sean swore he could feel the heat of Beauâs release filling him.
âWow,â Beau gasped, leaning down and kissing Sean. After a moment, Beau gently withdrew, leaving Sean feeling very empty.
Beau grabbed a towel and wiped off Sean and then himself.
âHey, want to go rinse off in the ocean?â
âIâd love to. Do you want your suit?â Sean asked.
âNah, it would just be in the way for round two. Iâve been thinking all week how Iâd like to fuck you in the ocean.â
Sean smiled and took Beauâs hand as they walked toward the waves. âOkay, but weâve got to be careful of sand. Quick way to ruin the fun.â
Beau let out a deep laugh, reached over and picked up Sean throwing him over his shoulder, giving his ass a playful smack.
Â
Dr. Connor | Scene 7
Dr. Connor silenced the phone alarm and threw back the covers. He put the earbud in and waited while he pulled on the pair of jeans and tee heâd left by the bedside. He heard Joseph stirring behind him and turned to see Joseph getting dressed as well.
âWhy donât you stay here and sleep? Itâs three oâclock in the morning.â
âNo, Iâm coming with you,â Joseph retorted.
A few seconds later, he heard the click, and a voice came through the earbud. âAll clear.â
âWeâre good to go.â Dr. Connor carefully opened the door into the elevator lobby and looked around before stepping out. The agent was curled up in a corner by the elevator doors. Dr. Connor knelt beside the guard on the floor and checked for a pulse, then pulled up an eyelid. âOut cold.â
âHow long?â Joseph asked, pressing the call button.
âShould have two hours but we wonât need near that much time.â They stepped into the lift and rode down to one of the floors where they could get an elevator that would go to the dungeon level. He glanced up at the surveillance camera and hoped they were all off-line as planned.
The last twenty-four hours had been strange but positive. It started when Dr. Connor discovered a surprise package in his morning latte from Lava Java. A micro flash drive in a sealed pouch taped to the inside of his coffee. He had no idea how it got there or who was behind it, but he had turned it over to Carlâs team immediately. An hour later, heâd gotten word that it was the key that opened most of the files they received. The team had gone silent for the rest of the day while they poured through the contents of whatever had been sent. Now it was time for them to tell Dr. Connor.
They found most of the crew already seated around the folding tables in Carlâs cave. Dr. Connor took a seat beside Joseph. He let out a sigh and looked around. âWell?â
Carl laughed. âIâll take point⌠so, good news and bad. That mysterious little drive was the magic key. The team got through the majority of the files, at least enough to sort them and figure out what weâve got.â
âStart with the critical stuff, then we can fill in,â Max said, glancing back to Dr. Connor.
âMost important â Dr. Connor, youâve been given license to use whatever means necessary to take down Mr. Smith, also known as Gene Barrett. The license also grants the right to use deadly force for both Barrett and any of his associates, family, and or supporters or enablers.â
âFuck,â Dr. Connor muttered, his wide eyes scanning the table.
âYeah, a big deal. Itâs a PDF scan of the original which is on file in Washington. But there are some conditions, Carl, please continue,â Max explained.
âLike the man said, conditions or complications. We need to secure the blackmail materials Barrett has been using against a number of key people in power. The files provide enough detail to what weâre looking for without becoming their own risk.â
âSo thatâs how he got this position?â Dr. Connor asked.
âLooks like it. From the names, I question the manâs intelligence. There are too many and some of them powerful enough Barrett was on borrowed time in the best scenario. Why theyâve decided you get to be the smoking gun, we donât know.â
âAre there any tips, or clues provided in these files?â
âYes. His wife is fully involved, a former D.C. socialite with connections who helped him get the dirt and has been involved in delivering threats and ultimatums. As has his oldest college-aged son. While the son is more of a âdelivery runnerâ the files say he knows whatâs going on and is a participant. Barrett also has a high school-aged son, who is listed as a âpossibleâ accomplice but they donât have any hard evidence.â
âSo how does that point us to where?â Joseph asked.
âThat doesnât, however, they are clear in the notes that both Susan Barrett and Ethan Barrett know where some of the evidence is secured. They also provided information on banks, lockers, and rental units used and visited by those two and Gene Barrett.â
âOkay⌠so complicated and will take some planning, but I havenât heard what the bad news is.â
âAlso included is an official letter dated several days from now that will disband the Agency and place them under an internal investigation for corruption and terrorism. All active agents will be on leave and advised not to travel or leave the country until they have been cleared. Their passports, licenses, and agency related clearance revoked until further notice.â
âSo⌠implying Smith or rather Barrett may retaliate?â
âYes, but it gets worse. This is too big for the people we have left. Weâre down several key players on our team, and thereâs a lot of ground to cover. We not only have to contain the Barretts, but a number of agents while we secure the evidence. And the best part is, the authorization to do all this is contingent on a âgo order.â Meaning weâre not cleared to do the above-the-law cloak and dagger shit until we get word.â
âDoes it say how weâll get these orders? From whom? Or what form?â Dr. Connor asked.
âNo,â Carl said, sitting back and letting out a sigh.
âWell, fuck.â Dr. Connor leaned forward, putting his face in his hands. âI guess we can at least strategize on how to take them down. Suggestions on the weakest link?â
âThe wife and son are where Iâd start,â Carl suggested.
âAlso wouldnât hurt to throw Mr. Smith off his game, maybe have the sons disappear, break into the house â since we now know where he lives. Shake him up a little,â Max said.
âUnlikely that heâs keeping any of the evidence at the house,â Dr. Connor said.
âTrue, but when someone breaks into your home and trashes your shit, it becomes very personal. I really wish we had all our people, but we do have allies and folks weâve worked with in the past. Expensive but it is a possibility,â Max explained.
âThereâs a limit to how many favors we can owe. Do we get any funding with this job theyâve assigned?â
âIt doesnât come right out and say in any of the documents, but it is somewhat implied that resources will be provided,â Carl added.
âWhat about all the agents on site here?â Joseph asked. âAnd wonât they be suspicious after their little nap tonight?â
âGiven what we know, would it be prudent to incapacitate all the agents here. Theyâre already unconscious. Wouldnât take long to get them secured and out of the way,â Carl said.
âWhat do we tell Smith?â Dr. Connor asked.
âLet me take care of that,â Carl said with a rumbling laugh. âMax, Iâll need your help with some of this, but weâll need to move fast.â
âWe have to assume they all have chip trackers,â Dr. Connor warned.
âIâve got an idea for that,â Carl said. âSorry, but we need to break this up and get moving. Doc, Iâll give you a cover story by morning for when Smith asks. I think we can assume youâll be the one getting the message to proceed. Though we have no idea what weâre looking for hopefully it will be clear to you. Let us know. Max, I need you and David and your teams.â
Dr. Connor held Josephâs hand as they headed back to the apartment. âYou okay?â
âIâm fine. More worried about you. How do you think theyâll explain to Smith when his agents all disappear?â
âNo idea, but I trust Max and Carl. Maybe itâs better not to know.â
They got back into the retro apartment undressed and crawled back into bed. Joseph snuggled up against Blake.
âWhat are you going to do with him?â Joseph asked, running his hand over Blakeâs chest.
âYou mean Smith? Not sure yet. Honestly, death is too good for him. He needs to suffer.â
âMaybe it wonât be too much longer.â
âIt canât be. Did I tell you they tried to get into R&D? Dr. Guptaâs team kept them out, butâŚâ
âToo bad Decker is part of it, I kinda like him,â Joseph said.
âYeah, but heâs turned a blind eye to a lot of illegal actions.â
âMaybe heâs being blackmailed too.â
âCertainly possible. Letâs try and get a little sleep, tomorrow will be a challenge.â
Â
Dr. Connor | Scene 8
Dr. Connor hadnât seen a single agent so far. Heâd already been to his office, and there were no inflammatory emails or messages waiting for him. The whole place seemed too quiet and normal. He was on his way to do rounds when his cell phone rang.
âHello, Dr. Connor speaking.â
âDr. Connor, this is Commissioner Crandall, I need to ask a favor. A consult on a case at City. Can you come down?â
âCertainly. Anything or anyone I should bring? Sounds ominous if the commissioner himself is handling it.â He knew Smith wouldnât be happy but consulting with local authorities was part of his job. Smith would have to suck it up.
âNo just you and it is serious. The inspector in charge will be on site, but Iâm babysitting this one. It has the potential to be a political mess.â
âI just have to follow up on some post-op to make sure itâs handed off then I can head down and meet you at the hospital.â
âThanks, Dr. Connor, I appreciate it.â Crandall ended the call.
Dr. Connor just made it to the nursesâ station as he finished. Fortunately, the man he needed was there.
âMorning, Jeffrey. Can I hand off to you? Iâve been summoned down to City.â
âSure, Blake. What do you need?â
âToday is the day to remove Walkerâs dressings and clean him up a little. Leave the catheter in until tomorrow, but we can get him up and moving a little. He can also start back on solid food. I already put that in his chart for food service.â
âMove him? Heâs strapped down.â
âHeâs too weak to get away, and heâs already going to need P.T. to undo this much inactivity. I donât want it to get worse. Besides, heâs chipped so just have a guard stand by. When you talk to Dmitri, tell him Iâd suggest using Jason.â
âWill do. By the way, where are all the agents, I havenât seen a single one today?â Dr. Tanner asked.
âNo idea and afraid to ask and ruin it.â Dr. Connor was glad to be able to give a somewhat honest answer.
Twenty minutes later, he was at the main desk of City Hospital, asking where he could find the commissioner.
âOh, hey, Dr. Connor. Commissioner Crandall said to go up to ICU, and heâll meet you at the nursesâ station.â
âThanks, Holly, have a great day.â Dr. Connor gave his best smile. Heâd found that being pleasant to the staff put him way above the other doctors when and if he needed something.
When Dr. Connor reached the ICU, he saw Crandall waiting for him along with a man he didnât know.
âDr. Connor, thank you for coming. I want to introduce you to Inspector Green. Heâs handling this case.â
Blake shook hands with the inspector. âItâs nice to meet you, Inspector Green, how can I assist.â
âIâm going to leave that to the commissioner while I head back to the crime scene and see if I canât find any more clues.â
Commissioner Crandall steered Dr. Connor into a vacant room and closed the door. âNo shadow today?â
âNo idea why, Iâm just counting my blessings. So whatâs the deal?â
âI need you to take a look at the bloodwork for the patient. Wouldnât hurt to do a physical check as well but I have no idea what weâre looking for.â
âWhy me? There must be something that makes you think this is in my world?â
âThe man in ICU is Bradley Whitmore, the second. Father of the kid I told you went missing. The man has money and power and was raising a royal stink about finding his son and how botched the investigation was. He was found stuffed in a shipping container down on the pier. Beaten up pretty badly. Letâs just say the beating had some unusual twists. Iâd rather not say more and influence you.â
âWhy do you think thereâs something off with his bloodwork?â
âInitial evidence would suggest recent heavy sexual activity. Not characteristic of all the accounts or information weâve been able to pull together for the guy. And thereâs one other piece, Ms. Wanetta White, the other missing teenâs mother was found this morning. Dead of an apparent overdose. Again given her history, thatâs highly unlikely. Signs would indicate there was a struggle, and the overdose wasnât her choice.â
âShe was also raising a fuss, right?â
âThat she was. Sheâd even partnered with Mr. Whitmore. Rather odd that theyâd both run into life-threatening issues at the same time. They didnât exactly run in the same circles. Not to mention Mr. Whitmore had sent a text to Green late yesterday saying heâd âfoundâ something.â
âIâll be glad to do an exam. Let me get changed and scrubbed and Iâll text you when Iâm done.â
âThanks. Iâm guessing you still donât have anything you can share on the whereabouts of those teens.â
âNo.â
It didnât take Dr. Connor long to complete Mr. Whitmoreâs exam. He wasnât happy about what heâd found, but at least he had a course of action.
âWell?â Crandall asked as he stepped up beside Dr. Connor.
âLetâs find a spot to talk,â Dr. Connor led the commissioner into one of the counseling rooms.
âFrom your expression, this isnât good.â
âNo, but it is fixable. Where do you want me to start?â
âYour best guess on what happened and how he ended up in that condition, then what we need to do to keep him safe and help him recover. I donât think I need to say he has some very influential friends who are going to create a shit ton of pain for my people.â
âWithout more results back, some of this is speculation, but Iâm fairly confident. Iâd say he was given an off-brand âBlueâ â stronger and with more side effects. Thatâs what made it easy to spot. The real product is almost untraceable. Iâd say before the beating they put a train on him.â
âEnglish, doctor.â
âGangbang, a series of men having anal sex with him in a row or using dildos or other objects to simulate the act. With that drug in his system, he wouldnât have resisted or struggled, heâd have likely welcomed it and encouraged them.â
âFuck. Is that shit legal?â
âThe knock off, no. And the other is a highly regulated and controlled substance.â The commissioner didnât need to know that the LAB made it, or had ample supplies to use without oversite.
âAnd, then?â
âEither the same group or another, I have no way to tell, beat the crap out of him, Iâd guess a baseball bat or similar object was used. The damage suggests they also inserted a rusted metal object into his urethra. My guess is a large nail or spike. An object was also embedded in his rectum, from the abrasion and particles I saw, Iâd guess a baseball bat or similar wooden object.â
âIâm impressed. The nail and bat were still in him when he was found. I think something or someone interrupted them.â
âThat explains why there wasnât more damage. Iâm guessing the staff here removed them?â
âThey did.â
âThe damage can be repaired. I can give you a list of qualified specialists. There are others who âcanâ do it, but if heâs likely to make waves, you want the best, and they need to act quickly. He also needs to be moved â somewhere remote and be listed under an alias. Please trust me when I say, he is still in danger and they will come back to finish the job.â
âYouâre just a ray of sunshine, arenât you?â
âIâm trying to be as honest and helpful as I can,â Dr. Connor said.
âI know, and thatâs why I called you. Give me the names, and Iâll make it happen.â
Dr. Connor slid into the back of the SUV waiting outside the E.R. and smiled at Sergio, who was driving. Kameko opened the other door and slid in beside him.
âThanks for hanging out with me today. That was hardly fun,â Dr. Connor said as they pulled away from the hospital.
âI was talking to one of the nurses while you were in with the commissioner. Shouldnât you offer to bring him into our facility? We could fix him back up,â Kameko suggested.
âWe could, but we donât want him knowing that much about us. Too well-placed; heâd be a liability, but I did give them names for doctors who could do just as well. I have a feeling weâll eventually be hearing from Mr. Whitmore again, regardless.â
âYou think it was Smithâs people?â Sergio asked from the front.
âPretty sure,â Dr. Connor responded. The rest of the ride back was silent and still no sign of agents as he stepped off the elevator.
âDr. Connor,â Claire whispered glancing at his open office door. âSmith⌠in there.â
âThanks, love.â Dr. Connor walked in and saw Mr. Smith standing at the windows. âMr. Smith, I wasnât expecting you. Though I do appreciate you recalling your agents.â
Smith spun around and glared. âI didnât.â
âOh⌠sorry, I just assumed when they all left that youâŚâ
âI know youâre behind this, Connor,â Smith practically seethed with anger as he pointed at Dr. Connor. âI am going to get to the bottom of this and so help me I will destroy you and everything you care about! Now. What the hell did you do with my agents?â
âIâm sorry, Mr. Smith but I have no idea what youâre talking about or why youâre so angry. This morning when I came out of my apartment, the agent was gone. As were all the other agents whoâd been at the LAB. No one said anything or told us they were leaving, they were just gone.â
âThatâs right, theyâre gone. No one has seen or heard from any of them.â
âBut theyâre agents, they all have chips, canât you track them?â
Smithâs face got even redder, and Dr. Connor realized that his calm was not projecting to the man across from him. If anything, it seemed to be upsetting him more. Smith growled, his fists clenched as he walked to the door. He spun and pointed again. âIâm going to bury you!â
Well, that certainly created a distraction, Blake thought. And if we wanted him off-balance, I think we achieved that as well. He walked back out to Claireâs desk.
âSoooo⌠anything I should know about?â
âHe was⌠upset,â Claire said, glancing at the closed elevator doors.
âYeah, he was. Can you call Carlâs team and have them come up and sweep for bugs again. Since Smith was in there by himself, Iâd like to be sure.â
âWill do. Also, building maintenance called to say there are crews in doing the interior windows. Maybe we should wait to do the sweep until theyâre done?â
âGood idea. No other updates or calls?â
âNot yet.â
Dr. Connor returned to his office and opened his computer. He pulled up the file for Bradley Whitmore the third and read through the intake results. Interesting⌠Blake thought as he read through Blytheâs summary. Brad self-identified as straight but showed strong attraction to pretty men. Blythe suspected bi-sexual, which was perfect for Dr. Connorâs plans. He updated the training plan and added a quarter âblueâ to his daily medications, then added a note for David.
âWould have really liked using you at the resort, but this may work out yet,â Dr. Connor said out loud as he closed the file. The events of the last few hours had changed things, but they still had time. Brad would not be the same young man when he returned to his father. But⌠then again his father was very unlikely to be the same either. Which was perfect and put Dr. Connor exactly where he wanted to be â in control.
Â
Max | Scene 9
Max couldnât believe heâd gone this far, but it had been a while, and with everything going down, he desperately needed it. Didnât matter that David had made the suggestion or that their lead trainer said it would help them with the subject, Max was going to power fuck a man to burn off the anger. While heâd love to have had some time with Peter, theyâd agreed that they would all steer clear of the test subjects. They didnât want any of them on Smithâs radar and for Max, that definitely included Peter.
He stepped into the training room and could already feel his dick getting hard. Former Sheriff Buddy Carmichael was strapped onto the kneeler bench, his legs spread wide with his full round ass up in the air, greased and ready.
Max walked over and ran a finger down the slightly hairy crack. Buddyâs pink little rosebud winked at him. He teased it and slid his finger inside. Buddy wasnât nearly as tight as when they found him, his man-hole was very pliant and opened easily. Max slid in another finger and found Buddyâs spot, giving it a good rub.
Buddy let out a loud groan and pushed back.
Max wasnât surprised that Buddy had loosened up, after all, the guy had taken more dicks than most working boys would in their careers. Even so, Buddy had learned some pretty good muscle control, so while eager, he was snug.
âReady for a hard fuck, Buddy?â Max asked.
âWhy are you doing this? Havenât you guys fucked me enough? Please, please just let me go.â
âBuddy, Buddy, Buddy. Havenât we discussed this? Besides your man-cunt looks pretty hungry to me. Look at the way that little pucker grips my fingers. Canât deny it, Buddy, you love getting some action back here.â
Buddy let out another groan.
âAnd if we let you go it would only be a matter of days if not hours before youâre locked up again for the murder of those poor boys. Then youâd be in jail, getting fucked again but by much less desirable types than what we give you.â
âI hate you,â Buddy muttered, but even as he did so, he pushed back as he felt the head of Maxâs cock at his opening.
âYeah, you hate me. But you love my big olâ cock. Thatâs the way, Buddy, take it all.â Max pushed in, not giving Buddy time to adjust to taking all ten plus inches. âMm. You feel real fine, Buddy. This cunt was made for fucking.â
Buddy gasped and squeezed his ass around Maxâs thick cock. The straps kept him from moving very far, but he still managed to slide forward and back enough to encourage Max to fuck him.
âOh, yeah you love a nice thick cock inside, reaming out your guts, making you feel stuffed full.â Max began thrusting harder, almost pulling out completely before he slammed in again. He knew Buddy was used to a hard fuck and would more than likely get off from the pile driving action in his ass. Max didnât hold back and gave it his all, imagining it was Smith taking his dick.
Buddy cried out as his seed spurted onto the floor, long streams of white cum shooting out and puddling below him as Max opened him up. Max gave a few last hard thrusts, enjoying how tight Buddy squeezed as he came. Max slammed as deep as he could up Buddyâs ass and closed his eyes as he pumped his seed deep into the ex-sheriff.
âDamn, I needed that.â Max gave a few more thrusts churning his spooge inside the well-fucked hole. He slowly withdrew and caught some of his dripping seed on his fingers. He reached around and fed it to Buddy as he pushed the dark blond bangs off his face.
âGood service deserves a reward. Youâve got a talented cunt Buddy, donât be so shy about using it.â Max offered up his cock, and Buddy sucked it clean.
Max got dressed and threw another glance over at Buddy, still positioned in the kneeler. David said there were several others scheduled to take him after Max was done. He shook his head wondering when Buddy would accept his fate and move on.
Maxâs head felt clearer now, and he smiled at the absence of agents as he headed back down past the dungeon level until he reached the lowest floor, only one floor above the sub-basement. He took another couple of turns until he came to the large steel door. There were two armed guards in tactical gear at the entrance to what was usually secured storage.
âEverything quiet?â Max asked.
âWouldnât go that far, but other than a bit of whining theyâre doing okay,â one of the guards responded.
Max spun the wheel on the steel door and heard the clunk of the locks retracting. He stepped through and pulled the door closed. He rapped twice and got a responding double rap, then he heard the wheel before the locks clunked back into place. Under normal circumstances, the wheel was removed when not in use.
He stepped up to the second door, this one with a retinal scan and fingerprint pad. He never thought theyâd be using it like this but when needs must â you improvised. He stepped into the airlock and waited until the light turned green, then keyed in the code for the next door. It was a brightly lit and fairly clean space, not exactly posh but then secure storage rooms werenât supposed to be. There wasnât a secure enough place to store the drugs they produced.
He walked down an aisle of metal shelves loaded with pharmaceuticals and reached an open area that had been cleared that morning. Spare shelves were pushed in a jumble against one wall and at the very back, sat a line of gagged and shackled agents. Max wanted to make sure they all looked healthy. The knockout drugs shouldnât have had any side effects, but you never knew for sure. It was a little cold, but given the cost of the drugs, the agents would have to do with extra blankets.
âJust thought Iâd let you know, we have cots and blankets on the way along with some better restraining devices so you can at least be comfortable. My apologies for the accommodations but weâll try to get it fixed up for while youâre here. Promise weâll also feed you, and weâll set up some kind of portable john. If you have food allergies or anything we need to know about let the guard know when he comes to tell you about dinner options.â
One of the agents was trying to speak through the gag. Max knelt down and pulled the gag off so he could speak. âSomething urgent?â
âWeâre government agents, you canât do this. You donât understand how much trouble youâll be in forââ Max put the gag back before the guy could finish.
âJust so you all understand. We work for the government too, and sad to say, but just so you understand, you all are in a shit load more trouble than us. Be glad youâre here, that way Mr. Smith isnât adding to the illegal activities youâll be charged with. Oh, and in case youâre wondering, the space youâre in has six-foot walls and is lead-lined and built to withstand explosives. No signals of any type are getting past these walls, including those fancy chips youâve got.â
He could see several of the agents slump in resignation. It didnât take a leap to think some of them already knew there would be repercussions for some of their recent activity. You had to have some pretty strong backing to justify murder on your home soil. And the Agency wasnât a group likely to ever be given that kind of leeway. Max walked the perimeter one more time before repeating the procedure to exit. When the locks on the outer door were back in place he turned to the guards.
âWhen the supplies arrive, make sure there are at least six on duty. Two at this door, two on the inner door and two delivering. At no time should both doors ever be open. Make sure to stage everything on the other side before opening the inner vault.â
âYes, sir,â both guards responded.
Max made his way back to Carlâs little corner of hell and found him in the control room with Derrick. He glanced down at the board and saw they had the surveillance feed from the vault up, front and center.
âEverything on track?â Max asked.
âYup,â Derrick said, turning in his chair. âAll the vehicles were moved to the open air lot by the airport. All cellular phones, IDs, and wallets were left in their respective cars. We only had one agent without a car, but when we looked him up, he lives in walking distance. We put his stuff in a trash bin outside his apartment.â
âMr. Smith been by yet?â
âYup, cornered the boss in his office.â
âAnd?â Max prompted.
âDr. Connor was as cool as ice. Of course it helped not knowing â couldnât give anything away even if he wanted. By now Smithâs tech team should have dug up the broadcast text originating from Mr. Smithâs phone telling all the agents to report to the airport. And yes, all the surveillance cameras between here and there were wiped or turned off, so thereâs no record of any of those cars arriving.â
âAh⌠a mystery for our illustrious Mr. Smith to solve. Bet it fries him the order came from his own phone.â
Carl gave a deep rumbling laugh. âOh, the fun has just begun. Iâve been looking forward to this moment.â
âAny luck with the feelers we put out?â Max asked.
âA few pings back, but itâs still early,â Derrick said.
âHey, Max. Just wanted to tell you again while I thought of it. Drew is a great hire. Heâs been doing a bang-up job, and with a little more experience, heâs going to be amazing. Totally wasted in Real Estate.â
âYeah, he was quite the hacker back in the day.â
Derrick snorted but didnât say more, just got busy with his own computer.
âHeâs still quite the hacker, once heâs up to date on the new systems, Iâll be glad that heâs on our side.â Carl gave a smile, but with the prosthetics, it always looked a little creepy to Max.
Â
Dr. Connor | Scene 10
Dr. Connor knocked on the door before opening it and stepping in.
Walker looked up at him and smirked. âLike Iâm going to be able to keep you out?â
âSmall courtesies still count,â Dr. Connor said, stepping in and closing the door. âHow are you feeling?â
âLike shit. Weak and doing the littlest thing wears me out. Not to mention it fucking hurts.â
âDid they bring you food?â
âOkay, so that was awesome. It even tasted good.â
âWe donât serve your standard hospital cuisine. Dr. Tanner helped you move around a bit, at least to stretch?â
âYeah, but not to get anyone in troubleâŚâ Walker lifted his arms, showing he wasnât strapped down.
âThat wasnât an accident, though if Mr. Smith comes to visit, weâll have to put them back on while heâs here,â Dr. Connor said.
âAfraid Iâll kill him? Not sure I could do much other than fall on him at the moment.â
âI have more faith in you than that, but no, itâs for your own protection. If he feels threatened heâs more likely to lash out. Right now heâs a little more testy than usual.â
âYeah? Is there a reason Iâd like?â Walker asked.
âAre we back to the âenemy of my enemy is my friendâ tactic?â Dr. Connor asked, and Walker shrugged, giving a smile that made him even more handsome.
âSeems all of his agents that were assigned here have inexplicably disappeared, as in gone with no trace.â
âImagineâŚâ Walker laughed. âLike I told you before, you want him dead, just get me out of here.â
âNo, dead is too easy. Donât you think he should suffer for a very long time?â
âFor what he did to me,â Walker waved his hand at his crotch. âEternity isnât long enough.â
âWe donât have that option, but weâll see what we can do. For now, letâs focus on getting you better?â
âHow the fuck do I get better. You cut off my junk! You think Smith will ever give me a chance to escape?â
âFocus on what you can do, rebuild your strength, improve your stamina, and learn how to take care of yourself.â
âYou mean my pussy?â Walker made air quotes and glared.
âThat too. Day after tomorrow weâll teach you what you need to do for that. You can still have orgasms and experience pleasure and if someday you work out a way to regain your freedom and want to build a new life we also have your seed safely tucked away in a sperm bank.â
âWait, youâre saying you saved my spunk and that I could have kids?â
âYes. It would require a doctorâs assistance since you wouldnât be able to deposit the old-fashioned way.â
âSmith know about this?â Walker asked with a calculating look.
âNo, but if you want to make sure I die quickly, you could tell him.â
Walker snorted. âYou know for working with the enemy, youâre not half bad. Almost sorry I nabbed your boyfriend.â
âWell Corsic is dead too, so letâs deal with one egotistical maniac at a time.â
âJust so weâre clear, I want my revenge,â Walker said.
âAnd I will do everything in my power to deliver it to you on a silver platter. So maybe work with us on healing and building your strength?â
âDeal.â
Dr. Connor extended his hand, and Walker shook without hesitation. Dr. Connor took it as a good sign because Walker was someone he wanted fighting with him, not against him.
His next stop was Thomasâs room. He knocked and heard an acknowledgment from the other side. He stepped in, closing the door behind him.
âHey, Thomas, sorry I didnât get by earlier today, we had an emergency.â
âNot like Iâm doing much.â
âYouâre looking better.â The swelling had gone down though there was still a good bit of discoloration from the bruising. The nurses must have washed his hair, the golden brown waves looked good, and his blue eyes had more sparkle than the last time he was in.
âThey started physical therapy and come in and make me walk up and down the hall every so often. It hurts, but each time gets a little easier.â
âYour mood seems better too.â
Thomas blushed and turned away. âSo, whatâs going to happen to me?â
âDonât know yet. As long as Smithâs involved, my hands are tied. Best we can do is focus on getting you well.â
âSomehow I donât think those⌠um⌠treatments are about getting me well.â
âDo they hurt or give you any pain or discomfort?â Dr. Connor asked.
âMy pride, maybe. Itâs damn embarrassing. Feel like a cow.â
âYou sure donât look like a cow,â Dr. Connor teased. âI do think keeping the plumbing well primed helps your overall disposition. Not to mention weâre building up your production. I know how good it feels. I made sure when we developed the machine that I tried it and helped improve its design to maximize the pleasure it brings.â Dr. Connor leaned in as if sharing a secret. âWe keep a few of them in the employee recreation room that can be checked out.â
Thomas laughed. âYouâre kidding.â
âNo, I never kid about a good orgasm. If you havenât figured out, this place,â Dr. Connor waved his hand around the room, âis the LAB. We develop pharmaceuticals related to sex and do research on male and female sexuality. We take the subject of sexual pleasure very seriously, itâs our business.â
âAnd Iâm here, why?â Thomas asked.
âBecause the very bad man that captured you wants to leverage our products for his own gain. Heâs in a position where technically, for the time being, we report to him. So heâs using the resources he has at hand.â
âDo you know anything about Eric?â
âHeâs a prisoner here too. Health-wise, heâs doing well. As far as his future or what Smith has planned for him, I have no idea.â
âSo we wait?â
âAnd take care of yourself, do what the therapist tells you, listen to your nurses and for the other stuff, just enjoy.â
âGot it, thanks, doctor.â
Dr. Connor winked at him and backed out the door. He checked the time and realized it was early enough he could make a stop before heading back to his office. There wasnât much he could personally do to prepare at the moment, and he didnât want to draw any more of Smithâs attention.
Dr. Connor poked his head in Davidâs office and found him working on his computer.
âHey, boss,â David looked up and smiled.
âHey, you get my updates on Bradley? I wondered if he was free at the moment?â
David swung back to his computer and began typing and flipping screens. âI did. Whatâs going on? Thought you liked to take it slow with the young ones. AndâŚheâs done with training for the day and is on rest period until dinner.â
âSituation changed. We need to accelerate his taking dick. I want him hooked before we turn him back over to his dad.â
âHe and Toby just started, so theyâre both on blowjobs. Both taking to it like pros. But anal?â David questioned.
âRight away. Start him with four times a day. Iâm putting him on a quarter dose of Blue. Itâll keep him going, but then we donât run the risk of addiction or permanence.â
âOooookay. You mind if I throw in the other occasional lesson as long as I get the anal sessions in?â
âThatâs fine. I expect weâll eventually get him back and can finish up right,â Dr. Connor said.
âDo I even want to understand what youâre saying?â
Dr. Connor laughed. âIn good time, David. I think Iâll go get him started.â
It only took a couple of minutes to arrive at the door to Bradâs room. Dr. Connor gave an obligatory knock before using the master code to unlock the door and step inside.
âHello, Brad.â
Brad startled and scooted farther back on his bed. âDoctor⌠Is something wrong?â
âNot at all. Heard you were doing well⌠with your lessons.â
Brad blushed and turned away.
âNothing to be embarrassed by. Get undressed. I want you to show me your skills.â Dr. Connor began undressing and carefully folded each piece setting it aside.
Brad hesitated a minute but complied, sliding out of his jeans and pulling off his tee. He stood naked, hands covering his junk as he waited.
Dr. Connor sat on the bed and spread his legs. âDonât be bashful. Come onâŚâ He pointed to his erection.
Brad slowly climbed back on the bed and crawled over, carefully taking Dr. Connor into his mouth. He was gentle but determined and began sucking. He was a natural. Dr. Connor slid his hand up the back of Bradâs smooth leg and squeezed the firm flesh of his ass. He ran his finger down the crack and teased at his opening.
Brad made a small sound as he continued to suck.
âYou liked it when those handsome men used your ass, didnât you?â
Brad pulled off far enough to answer. âNo, Iâm not into guys.â
Dr. Connor laughed and fingered the quivering hole. Brad didnât even realize heâd spread his legs wider. âYou donât need to lie to me, Brad. Itâs our secret, and I promise I wonât tell. Nothing wrong with enjoying something that feels good.â
Brad sucked a little harder and pushed back against Dr. Connorâs probing fingers.
âYou have a very nice ass, Brad.â Dr. Connor picked up the lube heâd thrown on the bed and slicked his fingers before returning his attention to Bradâs hole. âVery nice, indeed.â
Brad let out a sweet moan when Dr. Connor rubbed his spot, two fingers deeply embedded up his ass. David had told him that Brad had very much enjoyed the attention and it hadnât taken any force or coaxing to get him to bend over for the other guys after David took his cherry. Whatever label Brad put on his sexuality, he liked being fucked. A fact Dr. Connor intended to exploit to its fullest.
âCome on Brad, you can get it deeper.â Dr. Connor gripped the back of Bradâs head and pushed him down, forcing his thick cock into Bradâs throat. He held him a moment until Brad stopped struggling then let him slide off, coughing and choking.
âSee. I told you that you could do it. Try again.â
Brad went down on him again and managed to get him deeper before pulling back and doing it again.
âYou are going to be a great cocksucker, Brad, but I know what you really want.â
Brad looked up at Dr. Connor, his lips still swollen and wet. His eyes were dark with lust, and Dr. Connor could see Brad working through what heâd just said.
Dr. Connor squirted some of the lube onto his fingers and stroked his cock, then added more, pushing his fingers in and out of Bradâs ass. âThere we go, all ready.â
Brad crawled over Dr. Connor and straddled him, letting Dr. Connor align his cock with his slicked opening before slowly impaling himself. Brad gripped Dr. Connorâs shoulders as the thick cock slowly slid inside.
âMm⌠there you go. I know thatâs what you wanted. All the way nowâŚâ
Brad lowered himself until he was fully resting on Dr. Connorâs hips, his dick fully engulfed in Bradâs tight ass. He began fucking himself, lifting and lowering, using Dr. Connorâs shoulders for leverage.
Dr. Connor watched Bradâs young face and wondered how long it would be until he could compare father and son. He hadnât mentioned it to the commissioner, but he knew the most common side effect of the knockoff Blue was a residual need. It was much more addictive and often left the subject hungry for a repeat. He gripped Bradâs hips and helped him ride, smiling as he thought about breaking both father and son.
Dr. Connor slid Brad off and moved him to his hands and knees on the bed, then slid back in and began to fuck in earnest. âThis is what you needed, isnât it, Brad? Our secret, I promise. Iâll make sure you get all the dick you need.â
Dr. Connor reached around and began stroking Brad as he fucked him, his other hand running over the smooth firm body. He held him snuggly as he pounded into the warm, slick, ass knowing that Brad had already cracked and accepted that he liked having a manâs cock buried deep in his body.
Bradâs body trembled and he gasped. His cock swelled and grew even harder before his cum exploded out in a torrent, stream after stream of boy cream shooting across his bed. His hole clenched and squeezed and Dr. Connor fucked harder.
âThatâs it, Brad. Let goâŚâ
Dr. Connor continued to stroke and grunted when his own release rolled through him, filling Brad with his hot load. He thrust over and over until he was sure every drop had been spent and slowly pulled out, scooping up some of his seed dripping from Bradâs gaping hole and let Brad suck it from his fingers. He lowered him to the bed then put his dripping cock to Bradâs lips to lick clean.
âRest for a bit, and Iâll make sure someone comes by later to take care of you.â Dr. Connor laid a gentle kiss on Bradâs forehead then picked up his clothes and started to dress.
Dr. Connor was on his way back to his office when he saw an unlikely guest coming toward him. Even the mirrored aviators, hoody, and snug jeans couldnât hide Agent Deckerâs muscled physique.
âDr. Connor, can we talk for a minute?â Decker asked.
âSure.â Dr. Connor steered them into an empty exam room. âSo whatâs with the street clothes?â
âUnofficial visit and just in case any of the agents were around I didnât want my visit to be obvious.â
Dr. Connor nodded and waited for Decker to continue. The man looked nervous, but with the mirrored sunglasses, he couldnât read Deckerâs eyes.
Decker must have figured the same because he pulled back his hood and hooked the aviators in his collar. âI came to warn you, Smith assembled a team. Heâs planning on breaking in tonight and taking Joseph.â
âWhy?â
âHe thinks youâre behind the agents disappearing and honestly⌠I think he just wants to make you suffer. Iâve tried to be a good agent, but I just canât do it anymore. Iâll be turning in my resignation in the morning. Just wanted you to know so maybe you could hide or something.â
âYou canât do that Decker. Resigning now is as good as putting a gun to your head. Heâll never let you leave â you know too much.â
âBut⌠I canâtâŚI just canât live with myself if I donât get out now.â
âStay here, weâll hide you until itâs safe. I canât make any guarantees, but I will speak for you when the time comes.â
âToo late for that, Iâve already been complicit in too many crimes, but thank you. Stay safe, Dr. Connor. I know it doesnât count for much, but it was a pleasure.â Decker shook hands and walked out.
Dr. Connor keyed his earbud. âDerrick?â
[âYeah, boss. Iâm here.â]
âDonât let Agent Decker leave the building. Heâs in street clothes leaving medical now. Knock him out and secure him. I donât think heâs a danger to himself, but strip him just in case, and we need to get his tracker out.â
[âGot it, guys are on their way.â]
âThanks and find Carl. Smithâs planning an attack tonight. He needs to get with Max and plan a greeting party. I think Joseph and I will be sleeping in Carlâs corner of hell for the night.â
[âOn it.â]
Dr. Connor stepped onto the lift and started formulating how heâd explain it to Joseph. Clair wasnât at her desk when he got back to his office, but the door was open, and he saw someone inside.
He stepped in and realized it was the window washer Claire had warned him about. Though, the man wasnât what he was expecting. They guy was as big as Max with broad shoulders and close-cropped blond hair. Everything about him screamed military â but he was, in fact, cleaning the windows.
Dr. Connor walked over to his desk, and the man turned and gave him a smile. Damn, but he was handsome, and as Dr. Connor trailed his eyes down the guyâs body, he couldnât help but picture him with less clothing in much more intimate settings.
âAfternoon, sir. Promise Iâll be out of your way shortly. Almost done.â He turned back to the windows. âYou know, itâs a very satisfying job. Iâm sure not as important as what you do, but when I remove the filth, the whole world looks so much better. Brighter, healthier, like it gives you a whole new perspective.â
âI can see that,â Dr. Connor said deciding to enjoy the view while he could â and he wasnât looking out the windows.
The window washer turned and picked up his stuff. He extended his hand, and the big smile was back. âGuess in a way, you remove filth too.â
Dr. Connor accepted the handshake and tried not to react as he felt the man press something into his palm. âHope you have a great day.â
âYou too, sir, and good luck with that filth.â The window washer gave a nod and walked toward the door. Just as he was about to step out, he looked over his shoulder. âMaybe weâll see each other again.â
Dr. Connor stared after him a minute then stared down at the object in his hand. It was a challenge coin. A very special one. He turned it over in his hand and looked at the image of the Pentagon on one side and the United Nations symbol on the reverse with a microchip stuck to it.
âFuck.â Blake held it a moment as the ramifications hit him. This wasnât just a coin, it was a blank check which had the authority to open a lot of doors. Max had wondered if theyâd know when they got the âgo order,â Dr. Connor didnât think this left any doubt.
by Tripp Savidge / Copyright 2019 / Dancing with the Dragon â Chapter Index
A Gay Erotic Fantasy
CHAPTER FORTY-THREE - Unfinished Business
* Â Scene 1 Â *
Skye braced his hands against the warm stone of the shower wall, the water pouring over his head, forcing him to close his eyes. He spread his legs a little farther.
âOh God,â Skye groaned feeling Kleitosâs cock go just a bit deeper. His very large, thick dick that was so much like Garrettâs, filling him and rubbing every good spot.
âSo bloody tight,â Kleitos grunted as he thrust, gripping Skyeâs hips.
Skye noticed that depending on the position, sometimes he would forget that it was Kleitos and think it was his mateâs dick inside him. It fit him so perfectly. God, Mistral, I miss him so damn much.
**Skye?** Garrettâs mental voice teased against Skyeâs mind as he imagined that it was his mate fucking him.
**Skye, open up to me, now!** Garrett commanded.
**Not⌠good⌠time right now,** Skye tried to send back. He realized his thoughts of Garrett must have leaked through to his mate. Skye was vaguely aware of Garrettâs command, he was lost in the building pleasure as Kleitos wrapped his arms around him, with his hands skimming over Skyeâs wet body.
**Now!** Garrettâs mind voice was firm.
Skye dropped his shields. He was so lost in the sensations he couldnât think, let alone put up resistance to his love.
**Father Dragon. Who?** Garrettâs mind voice was barely a whisper.
**Wing-mate,** Skye sent, remembering how touchy Garrett seemed to be about his brother. He didnât risk thinking more because it was difficult for Skye to control what bled through as he was getting closer and closer to an orgasm. Kleitosâs hands seemed to be everywhere at once, and his cock filled Skye perfectly.
**Shit, whoever it is baby, knows how to take care of my man. Fuck that feels amazing.**
Skye couldnât manage a response, he groaned and squeezed as he pushed back to meet Kleitosâs thrusts. Many of his wing-mates were exceptional lovers, but when he was missing Garrett, Kleitos was the one who filled that empty space best.
âNikias could as well, you know. But our brother is keeping him too busy,â Mistral reminded Skye.
âUGGHHH,â Skye cried out as the orgasm hit like a tidal wave. His seed splattered against the shower wall and his body quivered as the pleasure rushed through him. He felt Kleitos erupt inside him, filling him with warmth.
Kleitos slowed his thrusting and wrapped his body around Skye, lifting him against his chest and turning his head so they could kiss.
**Holy fuck, babe. That was⌠wow. Shit, I need a shower and a new uniform.**
**Mmm. Love you, Garrett,** Skye sent as his brain slowly started to reengage.
**And why arenât you telling me âwhoâ? Itâs my brother, isnât it? Damn, Iâm going to have to up my game. He throws a damn fine fuck.**
**Mm-hm.**
**Weâre going to talk about his, Skye. Remind Kleitos that youâre mine. Hear me?**
**Mm-hm.** Skye whimpered a little when Kleitos pulled out but as soon as he had, he spun Skye around, pushed him up against the wall and claimed his mouth. Skye opened to his wing-mate and then wrapped his arms around Kleitos, kissing back with everything he had.
**Skye? Pull up your shields, baby. I um⌠need to work and fuck, I miss you,** Garrett sent.
**Come home to me soon,** Skye mentally pleaded as he plundered Kleitosâs mouth and gripped his firm ass â again imagining that it was his mate. He concentrated enough to rebuild his shields before his hand slid down Klietosâs wet crack and found his dragon hole.
âIs he gone?â Kleitos gasped into Skyeâs mouth.
Skye pulled back and looked into Kleitosâs burning eyes. âYou knew?â
A smile spread on Kleitosâs face. He bit at Skyeâs lower lips as he ground his body against Skyeâs. âMm⌠yeah. Wing-mate, remember?â
âIâm sorry.â Skye pressed his face into Kleitosâs neck as he held him tightly. Friggin bonds make everything so complicated.
âNothing to be sorry for.â Kleitos stepped back. âZeus, turn off showers,â Kleitos called out to the AI before he grabbed one of the big, warm towels and wrapped it around Skyeâs shoulders. Then he grabbed one for himself.
âButâŚâ Skye reached out and turned Kleitos to him.
âSkye, itâs okay. Garrett is your bond-mate. Of course youâll think of him, and if sometimes I remind you of him, or you can pretend that it is your mate, Iâm fine with that.â
âBut, if Iâm with you, I should think of you,â Skye argued. He watched Kleitos dry himself off and again thought how stunning the dragon was.
Kleitos stepped into Skye and gave him a quick kiss. âYou did. Last night when you were pounding me into the mattress, it was all about me. Stop fretting. If it helps, itâs even worse for River.â
âWhy is it worse for River?â Skye finished drying himself off and wrapped the towel around his waist.
Kleitos waved his hand over his body. âNikâs not as muscled as Garrett, so Iâm much closer to his size â easier for River to pretend Iâm his mate.â
âOh.â
âSo why is Garrett so jealous of you? He keeps saying youâre trying to steal me.â
Kleitos laughed as he stepped out into the bath. âFather Dragon, sometimes my brother is so stupid. I canât steal you, Skye. You and Garrett are bond-mates. No one and I mean no one, no other creature, magical or otherwise can ever replace your mate.â
âYeah, butâŚâ
âGarrett and I have a bit of history,â Kleitos said as he searched for his pants. âYouâd think by now, heâd be over it.â
âCan you explain?â Skye sat on the bed, enjoying the view.
âQuit looking at me like that. Pater might let you get away with shit, but heâll give me grief if Iâm late for breakfast again.â
âIâm just looking. I have this thing for DâOr Drakken men.â Skye leaned back on his elbows and smiled as Klietosâs thick cock came back to life.
âOkay, well anyway. For a long time growing up, Garrett had this friend â one of the ambassadorsâ sons â they did everything together.â
âYou mean like sex?â Skye asked.
Kleitos rolled his eyes. âSkye, weâre dragons. Your concept of friends with benefits is sort of our default. Yes they fucked â regularly. But then Garrett went off to the Academy, and Zane stayed here to study. With Garrett gone, we got to be friends and then discovered we were pretty good together.â
âOHHH. Hot dragon sex, huh?â
âFather Dragon,â Kleitos muttered as he struggled to pull his trousers over his now very pronounced erection. âYeah, the sex was really good.â
âWant me to help with that? I know a sure way to get it to go down,â Skye offered.
âSkye! No. As I was saying, when Garrett came home on leave, he assumed he and Zane would pick up where they left off. Zane was glad to go out, do stuff, and be friends but⌠well⌠he wasnât very gentle when Garrett asked why they couldnât have sex.â
Skye resisted dropping his shields to pick up the answer, but he was definitely listening closely. âAnd?â
âZane told Garrett that I was better in bed and that he wasnât going to settle for Garrett when I was at home waiting for him. We⌠um⌠were sharing an apartment at that point. Zane and I lasted several more years before he took an assignment off-planet. Garrett never quite forgave me. He said I stole Zane.â
âBut he was gone. And if I know Garrett, banging every other dragon he could corner.â
âYeah, and he and Zane were friends, but they never got as serious as he and I did. I think part of what hurt Garrett the most is when Zane told him that while we might have twin dicks, I knew how to use mine.â
âShit.â Skye sat up, staring at Kleitos. âBut Garrettâs a great lover.â
âWith you.â Kleitos finally managed to get himself tucked in and fastened, but his erection made a notable outline down his thigh. âHe kinda had a reputation for being rough and maybe focused more on his own pleasure.â
Skye noticed that the last was delivered without eye contact and barely audible.
âHuh. Thatâs strange. With me, heâs always super gentle and attentive.â Skye stood up and helped Kleitos with his shirt.
âThatâs because youâre his mate. Heâs completely different with you about everything. Sometimes I wonder if itâs actually still the same Garrett I grew up with. Youâre good for him, Skye. Oh, and if you hear him going on about how his dick is too big for most dragons, thatâs bullshit.â
âBut I thought dragons had more sensitive, you know, and that large wasnât good?â
Kleitos stopped and looked at Skye as he buttoned the shirt. âTo a point, yes. But if youâre not freakishly large, itâs not a problem if you go slow and do some prep. I can assure you, Iâve never had an issue with a dragon not enjoying myâŚâ He gave a wave at this crotch.
Skye couldnât stop the grin that spread across his face. âMm-hm. It is very nice. I certainly enjoy it.â
Kleitos sighed. âGarrett couldnât be bothered.â
âWow. So what youâre saying is my mate is insecure and thinks youâll woo me away âcause youâre a better lover.â
âHis delusions, not mine. I love being with you Skye, but I fully accept that Iâm the stand-in and know that sometimes youâre thinking of him.â
âI am sorry about that.â
âThatâs why I love it so much when you fuck me. When youâre inside me, I know youâre thinking of me and not him. But you need to get dressed. We canât hide the glow, but it wonât be quite so bad if we donât have to make an entrance.â
Skye put his hand on Kleitosâs shoulder, making him hold still a moment. âIâm going to find your bond-mate, Kleitos. And heâs going to be perfect for you â better than me.â
âNot sure thatâs possible,â Kleitos said refusing to meet Skyeâs eyes.
âI am. Iâm just sorry I canât do it more quickly.â
Kleitos turned away to finish dressing. Skye quickly found the clothes that Dillon had set out for him. Surprised a little since he hadnât heard or seen the elf come into the room. He turned to let Kleitos check him over before he did the same for his wing-brother.
There was a gentle knock at the door before it opened and Dillon entered.
âGood morning. I hope Iâm not disturbing you, I just wanted to make sure you didnât need anything.â Dillon gave Skye an appraising once over. âDo you want me to help with your hair?â
âWhy? Whatâs wrong with my hair?â Skye asked, turning to look in the mirror.
âWhat do you think, Prince Kleitos? Is Prince Skye giving the impression of a somber soldier,â Dillon asked as he gathered things from the dressing table.
âIâm not a good one to ask. Iâm sort of getting off on the whole uniform-like thing.â
âSkye, at the moment with your hair all tousled youâre giving off more of the holo-star, leading man vibe about to seduce his enemy. Sexy, but maybe not what you want for the Assembly.â
âI am not,â Skye grumbled.
Dillon pushed him into the chair. He combed his fingers through Skyeâs platinum waves, pulling his hair back. âWhat do you think about this, Kleitos? Too severe? Itâs like I did for under the helmet.â
âHeâs still hot, Dillon. But now heâs more scary hot.â Kleitos smiled.
Dillon worked some pomade into Skyeâs loose curls then began pulling it tight against his scalp as he plaited it, tucking the tail up so it looked like it was short.
âYeah, thatâs better,â Kleitos agreed.
âThanks, Dillon. Now we better get going, or we will be late for breakfast.â Skye stood and turned to Kleitos putting his hand on the goldâs shoulder. âThanks for last night. You were amazing as always.â
âYou think I did that for you? Come now, Skye. Totally selfish on my part. How often do I get to have a night of wild, passionate sex with my brotherâs mate? Yup, all about me.â Kleitos turned and gave a nose in the air look worthy of Venci.
âYou are such a liar. Did you forget that doesnât work with me? Such a bad dragon. I think someone needs to be punished.â
Kleitos turned, his eyes wide.
âDillon, could you find where you hid those dragon restraints? Weâre going to need them tonight.â Skye ran a gentle touch over Kleitosâs chin â the one hanging down as he gaped â as he passed him and stepped into the hall.
âOf course, Skye.â Dillon snickered.
  *  Scene 2  *Â
When they were walking to the breakfast room, Skye let Kleitos know without giving details that their project was on track and that he should be getting that change in clearance he needed. When Skye stepped into the elaborate âsmallâ dining room, he stopped, putting his hand out to halt Kleitos as well.
âHoly shit,â Skye uttered.
âWhat?â Kleitosâs confusion clear in his voice.
**Kleitos, Pater is glowing!** Skye sent not wanting to take the chance that his father-in-law might hear him. Though he did seem too busy talking to one of the servers at the moment.
**Yeah, so?**
Skye turned to look at Kleitos, not understanding how this wasnât a big deal. He was not at all amused when Kleitos snickered â at him.
**Really, Skye? Not like he and Father are old or something. Theyâve toned it down some since you and your family have been around, but theyâve always had a pretty solid sex life. We were just all glad they put in the extra soundproofing the last time they renovated the Palace.**
**But heâs not a dragon or a magical creature,** Skye objected.
**True, but some bond-mates take on more dragon traits than others. Heâs always glowed.** Kleitos gave a shrug as if it were no big deal.
Skye let that sink in and stood still as he watched Kleitos go in and start greeting the others who had already arrived. Huh, Guess his eyes do burn like a dragonâs, and he puts off heat when heâs angry. But I never thought of Pater and Father as you knowâŚ
âPrince Argos is very attractive. It is easy to see where Nik, Kleitos, and Garrett get some of their looks. May I say that if he werenât our mateâs father, weâd be all over him,â Mistral said.
Skye swallowed the groan. Sometimes Mistral was worse than Kwill for keeping him honest. But then again as he looked around and saw the smile on his grandfatherâs face and the way Colonel Bianchi was glowing, maybe he should just give up while he was ahead.
Skye walked over and greeted Pater, enjoying his morning hug.
âGood morning, Skye. I see youâre keeping my boy smiling⌠and happy.â
âYou have amazing sons, Pater. Now if you could pull some strings to get my particular one home to me?â
âOh, Skye. Sometimes these little separations are good for a bond-pair. Helps you realize how good you are when youâre together.â
Skye gave another squeeze before giving hugs and kisses to his grandma and grandpa.
âGood morning, Colonel Bianchi.â Skye sat down across from his grandparents next to Kleitos. None of the others had arrived yet.
âPlease, Prince Skye, if you donât mind, call me Luca.â
âSure. And you can drop the âprinceâ part.â
âDeal.â Luca had a huge smile, and it seemed to take years off his age.
Then again, all three of them looked younger. Skye guessed that sex was good for you, no matter what your age. Skye looked at them and thought what an attractive trio they made. Though he wasnât sure Luca qualified as a silver fox quite yet â he only had a hint of silver at his temples. The rest of his close-cropped beard and thick hair were still black.
âYouâre looking a little more like one of your guards than usual, son,â Grandpa said.
âI was going for somber and serious. Do I look stupid?â His dark gray fitted suit wasnât actually a uniform, but the tailoring did mimic the style.
âNo, dear. You look as handsome as always,â Grandma said.
âI think itâs sexy,â Nik said, wrapping his arms around Skyeâs neck and startling him. âIâd do you,â he whispered.
Skye laughed and leaned his head back into Nikâs embrace. âGood morning. You know you just took five years off my life.â
âNah. Youâre fine.â Nik kissed Skyeâs temple and took a seat.
âWhereâs River?â Skye asked.
âHe had an early meeting.â Nik turned as the server poured him tea. âFull plate, please. Iâm starving.â
Meeting. River? Thatâs odd, Skye thought. He didnât have time to think more since Christos and Rilien arrived followed by Willow, creating a cacophony of noise and excitement as they took seats at the table after hugging Skye, Pater, and the grandparents.
Skye soon had a plate of food set in front of him and leaned forward just to inhale the goodness. He picked up a slice of bacon and thanked the universe for one of his favorites being as popular on Draga as it had been on Earth. He just wouldnât think about where it came from. Heâd made Garrett promise not to tell him or even think of it when his mate tried to explain that it wasnât exactly like the bacon Skye was used to.
Skye watched the others while he ate. It was odd to think how the âfamilyâ had grown and changed since he arrived. He sometimes worried that heâd brought in too much chaos with the addition of the boys and then his grandparents. But all it took was a look at Pater and his smile to see that his father-in-law was happy with the changes. As Pater had once confessed, the Palace was full of life again.
Mistral, why do you think Pater and Father were so quick to agree with bringing Colonel Bianchi into the family? It seems odd.
âMaybe because we asked them to and said that we thought he might be a potential bond-mate for Grandma and Pops. Of course, we could just ask,â Mistral replied.
Yeah, true, Skye thought. When everyone was done, he made a point of giving Rilien an extra hug.
âYouâll think about coming with me, right?â Rilien asked.
âAs soon as I can work out the schedule with the Academy. âCourse you gotta cut me some slack. Iâm not going to be some big olâ powerful wizard like you. Iâll be lucky if they can teach me to call hand fire.â
Rilien snorted and squeezed Skye tighter. âIf you say so. I promise to help you practice.â
âGood. And if we catch anything on fire, weâll blame Kleitos,â Skye teased.
âHey! What? Are you two plotting?â Kleitos called out.
âSee, heâs already acting guilty.â Skye let Rilien go and was rewarded with a smile.
Â
* Â Scene 3 Â *
Mica and Kuai were with Skye as he entered the Assembly Hall. Fortunately, the crowds werenât as bad since Venci had made sure to leak word that Skye was returning to the Academy. Which technically was true; he just wasnât returning until tomorrow.
âWeâre supposed to meet in the Emperorâs suite,â Skye said as they boarded the lift. âIâll let one of you lead because I have no idea how to get there. Iâm not sure I could find my own office.â
âWeâll get you there,â Mica said, stepping out first when the lift opened.
Once they got past the numerous security checkpoints, they were in the most elaborate and protected halls of the Assembly Hall and Court. Skye saw the guards decked out in their ivory and gold standing outside the ornate doors that led to Emperor Dariusâs office suite. They were still several feet away when the golden doors opened, and two Imperial Guards escorted a familiar face into the hall.
âRiver?â Skye called, watching as his brother and guards came their way.
âHey.â River didnât look too happy.
âGuys, weâre still early. Can you give us a second?â Skye steered River over to the side and put his hand on his brotherâs arm. **You okay?**
River looked up into Skyeâs eyes with an anxious expression. **I have to go to the prison this afternoon. Guess I was supposed to do a pardon as part of becoming Nikâs bond-mate.**
**But that was a while ago.**
**Yeah. Got lost in all the other stuff going on but Fatherâs secretary said we couldnât put it off any longer. How am I supposed to pick someone? I donât have your abilities and Beckâ**
**Even if Beck was here, he couldnât help you. Kwill wasnât allowed to help me. But you do have abilities â maybe not the same as mine â still, your telepathy has gotten way better, and you know when someoneâs a threat, right?**
**Yeah.**
**So, trust what powers you âdoâ have and rely on your dragon to guide you.** Skye glanced around nervously. **No one would know if you asked me questions. I canât do much from a distance, but I could listen if you need to talk it out. I think you should take Mica with you too.**
**Why?**
**He went with me and Iâd feel a lot better if you had one of our guys with you. Mica has good insights, and while he canât tell you who to pick, he can be insightful. Also, since heâs a wing-mate your telepathy will be easier with him.** Skye turned to catch Micaâs attention watching his eyebrows raise in question.
**I need you to go with River. He has to visit the prison and pick someone to pardon. Can you swap with one of the other guards?**
**You sure?** Mica asked.
**Yes. As much as I love having you with me, River needs you more.**
âGot it,â Mica said out loud and then started speaking quietly with the guards attending River. A minute later a butch looking guard approached Skye.
âAre you okay with me staying with you, sir?â he asked.
âSure. I donât think weâve met. Iâm Skye, and you are?â
âHagas, sir.â
Skye tried really hard not to smirk at the name. But the guy had probably never even heard of Scotland and wouldnât get the connection. âGreat. Thank you for being flexible. I promise I wonât be too hard on you.â
âThanks, bro,â River said as he patted Skye and then gave a nod to the door heâd just exited. âGood luck.â
âThanks,â Skye said and watched Mica head off with River and the other guard. âOkay, letâs do this.â
Kuai announced them to the guards, and one of them opened the door to usher them inside. âIf youâll please wait here, His Majestyâs assistant will retrieve you when theyâre ready,â the guard said.
âThank you.â Skye looked around and noted that the two guards standing on the inside looked familiar, though he didnât know them by name. Skye sat down on one of the couches to wait.
He hadnât been sitting long when Skye heard footsteps and looked up to see Emperor Dariusâs secretary, Serat approaching.
âMy apologies for keeping you waiting, Prince Skye. If youâll follow me Iâll show you to the meeting room. Your guards may wait here if you like. The hallway is likely to get crowded if all the guards wait at the door.â
Skye caught Kuaiâs eye. âYou good with that?â
Kuai gave a bow. âOf course, Your Majesty.â Then he continued silently. **Even if you just get uncomfortable and want us closer, let me know.**
**Will do,** Skye responded as he stood and followed Serat deeper into the suite. He was ushered into an elaborate conference room where several others were already present and in conversation. Skye recognized a couple of the people immediately, Boch Nee, Speaker of the Assembly, Admiral Cocachet, who oversaw Galicon, and with a sinking feeling, he recognized Vetha Blackclaw, acting king of the were-clans. The last man was a stranger.
âGentlemen. Prince Skye Eklund DâOr Drakken,â Serat announced. âPlease take your seats. The Emperor will join shortly.â
Skye gave a courtesy head nod before taking a seat at the ornate table where Serat directed him. The others took their seats, leaving the head of the table open for the Emperor. That put only Admiral Cocachet next to Skye for the moment. Skye felt his magic tug at the manâs presence. A subtle reminder of unfinished business.
âItâs good to see you again, Prince Skye. Iâve heard some very impressive reports on your training.â
âThank you, Admiral. Weâve had very good trainers.â
Cocachet laughed. âThe best, Iâd say. Getting Master Chen to come out of retirement was something I never expected.â
Skye looked at the Admiral and wondered what to do about the situation. The older bear of a man had clearly triggered him, but Skye couldnât imagine bonding the Admiral like he had his guards.
âWhy not?â Mistral whispered in his mind. âHe is still a man, still has needs, our magic does not make mistakes. He will be ours.â
âPrince Skye,â Vetha Blackclaw said pulling his attention away from the Admiral. âI do hope youâve given more thought to my request to release my grandson from your service.â
âAs the Emperor explained, sir. That is not my decision to make. While he is assigned to my guard, Chaz invoked the right to serve, which is an obligation to the Emperor, not me.â
âPlease rise,â Serat called out. âHis Imperial Highness, Emperor Darius DâOr Drakken.â
The attendees stood and then bowed when Darius entered the room â since they were in private, the more deferential bow with head to the floor was not required. Darius sat first, and then the others took their seats.
Serat whispered to the Emperor then left the room, closing the door behind him.
âVetha.â Emperor Dariusâs tone was harsh and his gaze cold. âThe issue of Chaz Blackclawâs service to the Empire is closed. Do not bring it up again. I suggest if you are so concerned about the were-dagger clanâs leadership, then it is time to look elsewhere.â
âYes, Your Majesty.â Vethaâs tone was civil but obviously strained.
âBoch Nee, proceed,â Emperor Darius said as he sat back in his seat.
âThe purpose of todayâs council is to hear Prince Skyeâs account of the events as they happened. Let the records show that Vetha Blackclaw, acting King of the were-clans, and Copernus Kells, Regent of the Federated Worlds, are representing the Assembly. Admiral Cocachet of Galicon shall corroborate based on his agentâs reports and testimony.â
âPrince Skye, please begin to recount the events as you experienced them beginning with your arrival in Caris,â Boch Nee prompted.
Skye took a deep breath and began. He thought he was doing very well. Though he realized quickly, this was not going to be quick. Heâd no sooner get a sentence out when at least one if not all three would interrupt with questions. Sometimes it was clarification, other times it was repeating or describing additional details heâd observed. A couple of hours passed before he got to the part where they entered Rilienâs cell. The image was so vivid in his mind he got caught up in the emotion and had to stop.
Admiral Cocachet reached over and placed his hand on Skyeâs arm in support. âTake your time, son.â
While Skye appreciated the gesture, he wasnât prepared for the jolt that went through both of them. Fortunately, Admiral Cocachet had a great poker face, and though his eyes filled with question, he didnât so much as blink at the sensation. On the plus side, his touch grounded Skye, and he continued his account of events.
Skye continued on, having to pause a few more times as the images his mind brought forward took him back and brought his emotions to the fore. Skye was surprised how easy it was to omit the parts about his or Riverâs powers. How the guards died seemed irrelevant based on the other facts.
The recount took long enough that Boch Nee announced that they would break for lunch. The Emperor stepped out, and the others were on their own until it was time to reconvene.
âPrince Skye, would you care to join me? I know a very good cafĂŠ that is close by and is used to dealing with political figures and security details,â Cocachet asked.
âThat would be great, thank you. So, I can take my guards?â
âOf course⌠hm⌠do you think they can be civil to my Protectorate guys?â
âAs I understand it and Iâll be the first to admit I know little of inter-armed forces rivalries, the reverse is much more likely,â Skye teased seeing Cocachetâs smile.
Cocachet leaned in and whispered. âNot to worry, theyâre not about to make a bad impression in front of the Bloody Prince. Your men are safe.â
Skye, Kuai, and Hagas followed Cocachet and his guards to the small cafĂŠ which ended up being barely outside the Assembly building. When they stepped in, Cocachet spoke to the maĂŽtre dâ. Skye saw open-air seating and tables to the right with a bustle of guests and servers. But they were directed through a set of doors on the left.
The atmosphere was completely different, with a nod to Japanese style. The outer perimeter had what appeared to be sliding shoji screens, and the center of the room had small tables. Skye had never seen so many security guards in one place. Some were standing in front of the screens, and some were seated at the tables eating.
The maĂŽtre dâ led them to one of the sections of screen and slid back the door, directing them into a small dining area with a simple table for four up against the back wall. âWill your guards be eating, Admiral?â
Cocachet turned to Skye. âMay I suggest they eat in shifts and share the duty of standing guard?â
Skye glanced at Kuai. **You okay with that?**
**Sure, Hagas can eat first with one of the Admiralâs guard then we can switch, but Skye, I donât mind waiting if you want us both on duty.**
**No, Iâd rather you eat.**
**As you wish,** Kuai gave a small bow.
Cocachet laughed. âGuys, switch off with your Imperial brothers, and play nice.â
âYes, sir, Admiral.â The guards saluted but they couldnât hide the look of insult that they would have done anything else.
Skye followed the admiral into the space and sat.
âMay I ask, do the people around you get used to you speaking telepathically? Iâve got to say Iâm intrigued.â
âI guess. To be honest, I havenât given it much thought.â Skye paused. âOkay, except for when Iâm with Prince Argos⌠I try to be more discreet, or he glares at me.â
âScary.â
âYeah, and I know he likes me, but I really try not to piss him off. Mind-speech has its advantages, and with any of my wing-mates, itâs hard not to.â Skye tapped the menu prompt and brought up the holo to look through the cafĂŠâs offerings.
âEverything here is good, and they specialize in many off-world dishes. If you didnât guess they cater to the Ambassadors and those working at the Court and Assembly Hall. Thatâs why they have this section. Many secrets have been discussed behind these screens.â
âIs that safe?â Skye asked, looking at what appeared to be paper screens and wondering how sound wasnât carrying.
âVery. My team monitors their security measures. Itâs state of the art, I assure you. We are as secure to speak here as we are in the halls themselves.â
Skye felt some tension leave his shoulders. âGood.â
âIâve been reviewing the reports on you and your teamâs progress. Youâve done well. Added to my agentsâ reports on the activities in Caris and I must say youâve impressed me.â
âThank you, but itâs not me, Admiral. My wing handled all of that and let me know what I had to do.â
âYes. But youâve only been here a few months and yet look how youâve grown. I may not have liked Bresel, but he was right when he said you and your brother would have been perfect for Elite Squadron. Not that Iâd let you move over to Fleet, but⌠for the best of the Empire and all, we do have to share.â
âElite isnât part of Galicon? I just assumed it fell under you or either Protectorate Patrol or Planet Watch,â Skye said trying to remember back to his discussion with Fleet Admiral Matsui.
âNo, the Elite Squadrons are under the command of Fleet. They are most often used in political or military missions. I have special teams that are more highly trained, but they are not part of Elite Squad.â Cocachet placed his order and closed the holo.
Skye finished selecting and did the same. âIf you got direct reports from your agents working with usâŚâ
âNot to worry. Emperor Darius told me in advance that certain details would be omitted from the debriefing for the Assembly representatives. I agreed. The joint mission did good things for my team. They have a lot more respect for the Imperial Guard, or rather for âyourâ guards.â
âWhat? They thought they were just for show?â Skye asked.
âEven you have to admit, your men are far from average in appearance. Pretty, posh, in fancy uniforms⌠and not all of your outings include traditional military maneuvers.â
Skye humphed. âThought for dragons those were typical too.â
Cocachet let out a deep belly laugh. âYeah, yeah, point well made. Skyeââ
A soft gong sounded and moments later the server window at the end of the table, by the back wall slid open. âYour beverages. The meals should be out shortly, is there anything I can get for you?â
âNot at the moment, thank you,â Cocachet responded. The window slid closed again.
Skye looked at the section of the screen that had just been opened, not previously realizing that it would open.
âI find it less intrusive than having them walk in. Also, once youâre seated, no one is going to accidentally peer in and see you as the server enters and exits.â
âI hadnât thought of that. And the gong is so you know to stop speaking?â
âIt is. They know their clientele. I had started to ask⌠that bit of shock I got when I touched youâŚâ
Skye closed his eyes a moment and took a deep breath. Here it goes Mistral, Skye thought to his dragon. âMy magic.â
Cocachet nodded absently as he took a sip of his drink. âSo⌠the rumors about you and your wingâŚâ
âRumors is a bit vague, and since I donât know which ones youâre referring to, Iâm not sure how to respond.â
âIt may have been said that you have some type of mate-like bond to your wing and that there was⌠uh⌠intimacy involved, preceded by your magic ânoticingâ them.â
âWow,â Skye said, then sat back.
âPretty accurate,â Mistral whispered.
Tell me. Skye took a deep breath before speaking. âThat rumorâs pretty close. My magic notices âindividualsâ that it thinks I should bring closer. The reaction varies and can be anywhere from a tingle to strong enough to knock you on your backside. Usually, I have to touch someone, but if itâs strong enough, the pull is like a magnet. The jolt is in the middle.â
âSoâŚâ
âYes, my powers reacted to you the first time we met in the Emperorâs office. Over time, it may get uncomfortable.â Skye took a sip of his drink, waiting for a reaction.
âHuh⌠I thought my need to see you again felt like it was âmore.ââ
âI apologize, but it is likely to get worse, or at least stronger. You are mated, correct?â
âYes. I am mated to a gold and have four dragonlings, the youngest of whom is older than you I might add.â
âSo youâve been on Draga for a while?â Skye asked and just as he finished the gong sounded. A moment later, the window slid open, and the server placed their plates on the table.
âPlease check to make sure your orders are correct.â The server stood and waited, glancing between Skye and Cocachet.
âFine, thank you,â they both responded.
âIs there anything else I can get you?â
âNot right now,â Cocachet said.
âIf you think of anything, please press the call button,â the server said, pointing to the discreet button at the end of the table. The window closed and Skye glanced up to Cocachet to see if he needed to repeat his question.
âItâs been around seventy years. I was taken during the war. Snatched when we got caught pinned behind enemy lines. They had no way to know we were still there when they came in for the bombing run. We were supposed to have evacuated hours before. Iâm still not sure how they did it. Iâd just finished saying my prayers and good-byes and closed my eyes waiting for the bombs. I could hear the planes approaching. Next thing I knew I was on Draga.â
âDid you find your mate right away?â
Cocachet laughed. âIn a way. I was still in the hospital, and theyâd given me some strange clothes and told me I was to meet someone. Didnât say why. First time, Andril walked into the room I was stunned speechless. He was without question the most beautiful man Iâd ever seen. And in my day, you did not admit to thinking so. I may have found men attractive in my head, but Iâd never admitted it to another living soul.â
âBet things turned upside down that day,â Skye teased as he started eating.
âIn the best way possible. He looked me over like he was buying a horse and flat out told me I was the sexiest man heâd met and was glad I was his mate. âCourse I had no idea what he was talking about. Took a couple of hours for him to explain it all and I still didnât believe him. Fortunately, my Andril has the patience of a saint. He climbed into my lap and kissed me before he left that day. I think I stopped breathing.â
âHe obviously didnât give up on you.â
âHe came back every day, and to my delight, the kisses got longer and more heated. By the time they released me, Iâd have followed him anywhere. So short version, we bonded, I moved in, he got me set up with Planet Watch, and I worked my way up as he began my education.â
From Cocachetâs blush, Skye had to guess that the education wasnât all about culture and adapting to life on Draga. âAnd four dragonlings? So youâve met your quota.â
âBest thing that ever happened to me. Not that I didnât fight kicking and screaming when Andril told me Iâd be carrying his babies. Now, I wouldnât change it for the world.â
âAre they still around?â
âOh yeah. Two of my boys work with Andril in his bakery, one of my boys is a lawyer, and the youngest is a model.â
âAh. Bet he looks like you,â Skye said as he thoughtfully chewed, looking at his lunch partner.
Cocachet guffawed. âNo, no. Heâs the spitting image of his papa. The lawyer looks a bit like me, and the other two are a blend of me and Andril.â
âSo your mate is a baker?â
âBaker, pastry chef, the reason I look like this,â Cocachet said patting his middle. âHis concoctions are amazing. Heâs also an amazing cook, but he only shows that off for family.â
âWell, my suggestion would be that you talk to him and jointly decide how we proceed. I donât have to be intimate with someone to bond them. Most of my guys had pretty strong opinions that they would feel slighted if I did it any other way; however, Gilian and Leesai both chose a âceremonialâ option with no intimacy. I also used a ceremony for Garrettâs brother Zopyros.â
âDo you think you could meet my mate?â Cocachet asked.
âSure. I can see how it would be awkward to do a dinner since youâre our senior commanding officer⌠maybe I stop by your mateâs bakery?â
âLetâs do both. You stop by the bakery, though Iâm sure youâve got your own personal pastry chef at the palace, and then if that goes well we can set up a dinner out.â
âThat wonât be a problem?â
âPrince Skye, please. Your mate is the heir, and you are a royal prince. No one is going to assume that the same fraternization rules apply to you.â
Skye and Cocachet finished their meal and returned to the Emperorâs private suite. The guards got along fine and as Skye expected, had no issues. The remainder of the debriefing was slow and torturous, but nothing went wrong. By the time the last question was closed and Boch Nee ended the session, Skye was ready to collapse.
The Admiral shook Skyeâs hand â a nostalgic practice they both could appreciate â and he transferred the info for his mateâs bakery. The others were polite and said their goodbyes, leaving Skye alone with Boch Nee. As soon as everyone else was gone and the door closed, the Emperor stepped back into the room.
âI will clean up the report and prepare it for your review, Your Majesty.â
âVery good. You did well facilitating todayâs session, thank you. Do you think it will be ready in time so we can present it to the Assembly tomorrow?â Darius asked.
âThat is my intention, Your Majesty,â Boch Nee said, still glowing from the Emperorâs praise.
Skye watched as Boch Nee exited and he was left alone in the meeting room with Emperor Darius.
âYou did well, Skye.â
âThank you, Father.â
âWhy donât you go back to the Palace and rest?â Emperor Darius stood to leave the room. âIâll see you at dinner.â
Skye smiled and exited the room to look for his guards. He let out a big sigh when the tube car doors closed, and it was safe to shut his eyes. He trusted Kuai to handle anything, and Hagas was determined to do his best.Â
 *  Scene 4  *
Skye walked through the palace halls feeling out of sorts. It was too quiet, and he was a little worried that he hadnât heard anything from River. While Skye encountered the occasional servant, the family section of the sprawling landmark was otherwise empty. Even Willowâs room was empty with no sign of Jos.
âSkye, thereâs nothing to worry about. It is still afternoon, and theyâre probably all off doing stuff,â Kuai said, giving Skye a concerned glance.
âYouâre probably right.â Skye turned and took the sweeping stairs down a level.
âDid youâŚâ Kuai glanced at Hagas and then brushed against Skyeâs mind.
**Continue, Iâm listening,** Skye sent.
**Did you reach out to them, check to make sure theyâre okay?**
Skye smiled. **Of course. I didnât get intrusive but made sure no one was unhappy or in distress. I didnât want my own paranoia to freak them out.** It was also why he wasnât more concerned that River hadnât contacted him.
**Good idea. âCause you know theyâd have all descended on you.**
Skye laughed. âSorry. I think giving the recap to the Assembly people took a lot out of me.â
âSo, whatâs the plan?â Kuai asked.
âI want to spend a few quiet minutes in the chapel and then maybe go to the music room. I havenât had a chance to enjoy my Christmas present from Garrett.â
âAwesome. Iâd love to hear you play,â Kuai said.
âYou say that now. Iâd suggest you find earplugs for you and Hagas. Itâs been a while.â
They reached the older section of the palace, and Skye again marveled at the intricate stone arches and carvings. The large doors to the main chapel were open, and Skye stepped into the narthex and let his eyes adjust. He didnât want to disturb anyone. He looked into the nave, but it appeared empty. Skye took the aisle to the right and walked quietly, assuming that Kuai and Hagas would follow.
He reached the Zephyr prayer chapel off the side of the Transept to find the metal gates already open. He took a taper to light one of the many candles. There were several already burning. Skye knelt and let his breathing calm and focused on the beautiful stained glass window in front of him. He found it calming and liked that it was done in images of a garden.
Mistral, Iâm really ready for a break. I miss Garrett, and Iâm tired. I know I shouldnât resent Admiral Cocachet, but itâs one more reminder of how much unfinished business I have. The guy who owns the pizza place, the blue dragon now working for Lord Eluf. Then thereâs the thing with Caladwen and Underhill. Pater wants me to train with knives, Master Mage Quanta wants me to learn magic, I still have to complete my secondary trainingâŚ
âOne bite at a time, and you can eat the largest of creatures,â Mistral said in his mind.
Does that mean youâre hungry? Skye asked his dragon.
âAlways, but itâs been forever since we shifted and flew. I miss flying, feeling the wind on my scales and filling my wings.â
You miss him too?
âHe is our mate. Of course I miss him; nothing seems right without him at our side.â
Skye glanced around, but the place was quiet, and he didnât see anyone other than his guards. Skye closed his eyes and tried to meditate. When he thought he was finally beginning to relax, he felt something tug on his magic. It was subtle but insistent. He concentrated on the feel and caught a pleasant scent, woody and a little bit musky. He sensed the direction of the pull and opened his eyes.
On the other side of the nave, Ian was walking toward him. He was dressed in the long black robes he always seemed to wear. Skye rose and walked to meet him.
âPrince Skye,â Ian greeted with a bow.
âIan, itâs good to see you. Sorry itâs been a while.â
Ian gestured to the row of pews, and Skye sat scooting over to make room for Ian. âTo what do I owe the privilege of your visit?â
âI needed some time to recover, and the chapel feels like a safe place. It reminds me of home more than most of the places on Draga.â
âI can see that. How are you?â Ian asked.
âHanging in. How about you, didnât you say you had to go into training?â
âIn about two weeks. I have to complete some âbond-mateâ training at the Academy. How to handle life on board, space travel safety, dealing with gravity changes, suiting up and maneuvering in those suits, shipboard etiquette, etc. Everything Iâm supposed to need to thrive on board a space ship.â
âYou sound thrilled,â Skye teased and put his hand on Ianâs arm. A noticeable jolt coursed through him causing Ian to gasp.
âIt was stronger that time,â Ian said, looking at his arm.
âMy magic is not patient. Sort of a way of reminding me that I havenât followed through.â
âOh.â Ian stared straight ahead, not saying more, but Skye could feel the change, and his dragon noticed the shift in Ianâs scent. âIâve been having dreams.â
âWhat? What kind of dreams?â Skye asked in surprise.
âAbout you. Very erotic dreams and theyâve been getting stronger. Nels said Iâve called out for you in my sleep.â
âSorry. Pretty sure thatâs my magic trying to⌠um⌠pull us together.â
âHeâs been nagging me to contact you. Heâs worried. He said if I didnât let you know that he would.â
Skye could smell and feel the changes in Ian. Any dragon would know the priest was aroused, Skye just had the added benefit of knowing in vivid detail what Ian wanted. Skyeâs magic felt like an electrical current under his skin that wanted to connect with the man next to him.
âIt has gone too far, we could put him in danger if we donât finish the bond,â Mistral whispered in Skyeâs mind. âYou donât want to hear it, but we need to finish the others as well.â
Skye let out a sigh reluctantly acknowledging that Mistral was right.
âIs there somewhere we could go?â Skye agreed he couldnât fight the pull. It reminded him of how strong the draw had become with Lord Eluf before he had given in. He really didnât want to get to the point of losing control and letting the magic take over.
Ian flushed when he turned to Skye, the hope and apprehension both clear in his eyes. âWe have small counseling rooms for those who donât like the confessionals.
âLead on.â Skye turned to find Kuai and spotted him standing against one of the arches. **Kuai⌠I need toâŚ**
**Got it, no need to say more. I can feel it, and any dragon within a hundred feet could smell his need. Iâll come up with something to explain it to Hagas. Go welcome our new wing-brother. Weâll be close by.**
**Thank you.** Skye was relieved he didnât have to explain to Kuai. It was taking too much of his attention not to just pounce on Ian.
Ian led them to the opposite Transept from where he had visited the Zephyr chapel and through a nondescript door into a small hallway. He opened a side door and held it open for Skye. âWill this work?â
âPlease Your Majesty, allow me to check it first,â Kuai interrupted and stepped into the room. A moment later, he stepped out and nodded. âItâs good.â
âIan, are you sure?â Skye asked.
âIâve never been more sure about anything. Please.â Ian turned and stepped past Kuai. Skye followed him into the small paneled room and heard the door latch behind him. The room was sparsely furnished with two upholstered chairs and a colorful handwoven carpet. Ian eyes were dark with lust, and his skin flushed. He slid his hand to the collar of his frock and began unfastening.
âYour mate wonât object?â Skye asked as he struggled with the need to claim Ian.
âI assure you Nels does not object. Heâs dragon. If anything he wishes I was more open to others. Please, Skye⌠itâs like thereâs this void inside me and only you can fill it.â
Wow, Mistral, thatâs kinda deep. Is that what my magic does to them?
âNot sure that we should make a practice of waiting so long that we can prove the theory. Once we know someone should be ours, we should claim them.â
Skye watched the black robes slide off of Ianâs shoulders. He wasnât âbuilt,â but he had a nice body, somewhat stocky and from what peaked out from his linen undershirt, a good bit of hair â even more than Chaz. Not surprising given the perpetual five oâclock shadow on his square jaw.
Skye had changed when he first returned to the palace, so it didnât take much to remove his clothing, just a simple tunic and trews. He looked at the outline of Ianâs stiff cock, trying to escape his black slacks. Skye approached and knelt, unfastening the pants and sliding them over Ianâs erection and his thick thighs. His thick cock bounced up, and Skye licked the drip of pre-cum off the head, savoring Ianâs taste.
âI canât believe this is happening,â Ian rasped.
âWe can stopâŚâ
âGod, no.â Ian thrust his hips forward, pushing the head of his cock along Skyeâs lips.
Skye opened and took him in. He could feel his magic churning and pushing at him, the tingle under his skin had grown more intense. He slid Ianâs pants the rest of the way off his body, so he now stood naked. Skye ran his hands up Ianâs body and enjoyed the feel of his hair under his fingers. It was thicker and curlier than Chazâs or Greggâs.
âI need you to fuck me, Prince Skye.â Ianâs voice came out barely above a whisper as Skye worshiped the hard prick.
Skye looked up into Ianâs eyes. The pupils were blown so wide there was almost none of the bright blue remaining. Ianâs breathing was raspy, and his body quivered under Skyeâs touch. Skye gently gripped Ianâs hips and turned him. He kissed over the round globes of his ass and gently squeezed, pulling them apart to reveal the furry crack. It was a very nice ass.
Skye licked down the trench, and Ian moaned bending over and pushing back. Skye used his fingers to gently move some of the hair out of the way and reveal the pink star. He teased it with his tongue and began licking and prodding at Ianâs opening.
âYes, yes. MoreâŚâ
Skye let his magic flow into Ian, and was planning to use it to relax his anal rings while increasing his arousal. What distracted him was Ianâs bond to his mate. Other than his own mate or Nik and River, Skye had never been with a bonded human. He used his other sight to examine the connection and then pushed his magic into the bond and along the connection Ian shared with Nels. He caressed their bond like a lover. Skye realized he could pull additional strands of the gossamer-like thread that connected the pair and weave them with his magic. He braided them, making their bond thicker and stronger, his magic flowed along the connection feeling the thrum of vibration that passed between them.
Skye wasnât sure what heâd done, but it seemed right. There was a sense of satisfaction at seeing the stronger bond, and the current that passed along it seemed to be increasing Ianâs pleasure. Skye returned his focus to Ianâs erogenous zones and opened him up to his fingers and tongue.
Ianâs thoughts had become primal, all about breeding and sex and being penetrated. Skye positioned himself and pressed his cock against Ianâs opening.
âFuck meâŚâ Ian pleaded.
Skye slowly worked himself into the tight passage. Ianâs body welcomed him and responded as if they had been long-time lovers. Now that they were connected Skyeâs magic had calmed and he found it easier to think. Skye used his power to tease Ianâs nipples and massage his prostate and cock while he took him. Though the angle should have been enough, he wanted the sex to be good and memorable.
âLetâs move to the floor. Get on your hands and knees,â Skye said, guiding Ian to the carpet.
In moments they were back at it, Ian pushing back to get Skye into his ass as deep as possible. At one point in his life, Skye would have considered the sounds coming from the handsome man to be obscene and likely fake. But he knew everything about this moment was authentic and that Ian was truly in a state of fucked-out bliss. Skye realized that they were both getting close, and it was time to change things up again. He pulled out and flipped Ian onto his back before lifting his legs and sliding back into the tight tunnel.
âLook at me, Ian.â Skye looked at the handsome square jaw, the pale skin with dark stubble, and the eyes that were black with lust.
âFuck me harder. So close,â Ian grunted.
Skye obliged and tried not to think about what kind of sin he was incurring for fucking a priest and a married one at that. Mistral didnât seem to be bothered in the least, and Ian certainly wasnât objecting. Skye began pulling his magic. He was still very aware of Ian and Nelsâs bond and swore he could sense the bond-mateâs presence.
Ianâs moans grew louder, and Skye knew it was time. He leaned forward, kissing down Ianâs neck to his shoulder and then caught the flesh in his mouth as he bit. He released his magic at the same time and filled Ian with his power as he felt the wet heat explode between their bodies.
âFUCK!â Ian cried out as his body spasmed in release, the coppery taste of Ianâs blood filled Skyeâs mouth, and Skyeâs own orgasm filled Ianâs ass to overflowing. Skye held on tight as Ian practically convulsed in his arms. He might not be glowing, but there wasnât much doubt heâd just had a mind-altering experience.
When Ian calmed, and his body went limp. Skye laid a gentle kiss on his lips and slowly withdrew. He reached over and grabbed the linen undershirt Ian had been wearing and used it to wipe up the puddles of cum on the furry chest and then caught the worst of the drips from Ianâs ass.
âLie still for a few minutes. Give yourself time and donât freak out if you hear whispers or voices in your head. Each wing-mate is different, but eventually, youâll hear strong thoughts and sense emotions. That part is normal.â
âOh, GodâŚâ Ian groaned and tried to sit up unsuccessfully.
âDonât push it. Is the need any better?â
Ian snorted. âMaybe. But now⌠wow. Can we do that again?â
Skye laughed. âYou sure youâre not a dragon?â
âPretty positive. I feel fantastic⌠wait⌠should I feel Nelson more now? I can sense him so clearly.â
âIâm not sure how my bond affects an existing mate-bond. River and Nik are the only other bonded wing-mates and River doesnât qualify as typical.â
âHuhâŚâ
Skye helped Ian to his feet and steadied him while he got dressed back into the robes, minus the undershirt. When they were both put back together, Skye gripped Ianâs shoulders and made sure he was at least stable on his feet. His eyes had returned to their bright blue â a good sign.
âThis is really freaky.â Ian pressed the heels of his hands to his temples.
âTalk to the other guys and donât hesitate to ask questions. It takes several days to adjust.â
âYeah⌠Iâm not sure what to say. That⌠that was incredible, and Iâm not sure how to process everything Iâm feeling right now.â
Skye opened the door and startled when he saw Kuaiâs smiling face. Kuai winked. âWelcome to the wing Ian. Iâll make sure the other guys know, and you can expect one of us to be checking in on you regularly until youâve adjusted.â
Ian stared at Kuai for a moment with different emotions playing across his face. âOkay⌠thatâs weird.â
Kuai laughed. âAttraction and arousal around wing-mates are normal. Donât be embarrassed, weâre family now, and we take care of each other in more ways than you can imagine.â Kuai stepped back to allow them to exit and left the innuendo hanging.
They stepped back into the Transept, and Skye noticed the old-style confessionals. âIan, is the screen between the priestâs section and the confessor fixed?â
âSorry?â Ian asked in confusion.
âI think what Skye is asking, is can the priest and confessor have any physical contact while in the confessional?â Kuai explained.
âUm⌠I guess. We are non-denominational, so we donât adhere to any one practice. The screens can be opened or closed depending on what the person wants. We donât use those much anymore, most who wish to meet with us in private use one of the rooms.â
Skye leaned into Ian and whispered. âI kind of have this fantasy of sucking you off in the confessional. Think we could do that?â When the words came out, Skye was stunned that heâd said them. Mistral, did you?
Mistralâs only response was a mental snicker.
Ian went scarlet, and his mouth moved, but no words came out. He gave up and nodded.
âGood. Thanks, Ian.â
Skye walked away and noted Hagas waiting for them. He looked a little shaken and twitchy. Skye gave a questioning glance to Kuai.
**What? Heâs dragon and Ian is human. Canât help but pick up on strong emotion and thoughts and believe me, what Ian was feeling with you was really, really strong.**
**Shit. Do we need to explain anything?**
**Nope. Youâre the Bloody Prince. Now he just knows the rumors are true and your reputation is justly earned.**
Oh, God, Mistral. This is embarrassing.
âNot really. But donât be surprised if he inquires about joining your personal guard. And youâre welcome by the way. I rather like this priest fetish youâre repressing.â
Â
* Â Scene 5 Â *
Skye ran his hand reverently over the concert grand piano. He reminded himself that Garrett had bought it for him â brought it all the way from Earth â his very own Steinway. Skye smiled as he sat on the bench, admiring the mahogany finish. Heâd somewhat expected it to be black, but he much preferred the rich, dark wood and thought it was much more in keeping for the gilded music room of the palace. Black would have looked stark and out of place.
He placed his fingers on the keys and marveled at the feel of the action, firm but not too much. Skye played the scales and felt giddy as the clear notes filled the room. He stopped and looked over his shoulder to find the guards.
âThereâs still time. Iâd really suggest earplugs,â Skye called out.
âWeâll be fine,â Kuai responded.
âDonât say I didnât warn you. Last chance!â Skye closed his eyes and thought about what songs he knew and could play without sheet music. Damn, I wish I had all my sheet music. Probably still under my bed back home.
Skye began to play Moonlight Sonata and couldnât help but grin as the sound echoed around him. He finished and snickered as he began Joplinâs Ragtime. It was an abrupt shift. Skye continued playing and lost himself in the music, forgetting about the world around him. It wasnât until he felt a familiar presence that he paused.
âScoot your ass over,â River said bumping Skye over on the bench and then took a seat beside him.
âHey! Howâd you find me?â Skye asked.
River tapped his head. âAlways know where you are now. Donât need an AI or high-tech shit to find you.â
âHuh?â
âYeah, be scared, big brother. Not only can I hear your thoughts, thereâs nowhere you can hide, muah ha ha.â
âJerk.â Skye bumped shoulders with his brother but couldnât repress the smile.
âCome on, letâs do this.â River made a dramatic show of pulling up his sleeves and stretching out his fingers. He began softly, getting a feel for the keys and then started playing his half of Heart and Soul.
Skye took a second to listen then began the accompaniment. It was like they were back home, messing around on his grandmotherâs Baldwin like they had for years.
The music came back to him, and he remembered all the fun rifts and embellishments theyâd tried over the years. The simple song became something more, and they both began laughing as they got caught up in the moment.
By the time they finished with a flourish, they were both roaring in laughter. When theyâd calmed down, they heard the applause and turned to see Pater and Grandma watching and clapping. Their grandmother had a tissue and was dabbing at her eyes as she cried.
âOh, boys⌠I never thought Iâd hear you play that again.â Her quiet tears turned into sobs as she ran over and hugged them.
âItâs okay Grandma, weâll play for you anytime you want,â Skye said.
âSkye will. Thatâs the extent of my piano skills,â River added.
âI am very impressed. Now I wonder when Iâll get to hear River play his guitar?â Pater said, walking up beside the piano.
âAh, Pater. Youâve heard me. Iâve got nothing on Skye.â
âOh posh! The best is when they play together. When they were just learning, they used to get dressed up and put on concerts for us.â Nancy said as she released Skye and River from her embrace.
âIâd like that. Maybe we should make it a new family tradition,â Pater suggested.
âOh, we must!â Nancy agreed. âMaybe we can convince Garrett and Nik to sing. You said they had beautiful voices.â
âPerhaps for Skyeâs birthday?â Pater said. âSpeaking of which, we need to decide what weâre going to do. How big of a party should we have?â
âOh, no. I donât need a big party. A small family-only dinner is fine with me.â
âDonât you worry, dear. Argos and I will figure it out. Iâm sure Garrett will want to have some input.â Skyeâs grandmother gave a smile that made Skye more than a little nervous.
âReally, Grandma. Donât go to any trouble. Low-key, quiet, sedate â thatâs me.â
River snorted and muttered under his breath, âSo doomed.â
Skye poked him with his elbow, which just made River laugh louder. âWatch it, your birthday wonât be far behind.â
âShit.â
âI do hope youâll play for us more often,â Pater said.
âSorry, but thatâs all I remember until I can find some new sheet music.â Skye sat back and ran his finger over the music holder.
âBut honey, I saved all that! Iâm not sure where the men put it, but when we did our quick pack up of the house, I made sure I grabbed your music and Riverâs. The men took the boxes, but Iâm sure they put them somewhere safe.â
Pater looked thoughtful. âIâm sure they did as well. Not to worry, Iâll have Celeste look into it. Even if theyâre still on Earth, weâll make sure they get returned to you. Until then, Iâll ask her to look into what might be available on Draga. Worst case you can use a holo stand, Iâm sure most of the works are available.â
âThat would be great, thank you,â Skye said somewhat in awe of his grandmother and father-in-law.
âYou got my music too? From under the bed?â River asked.
âStrangely. You both stored all your important stuff under the bed. And no, that other âbox,â did not get saved,â Nancy said with a blush.
âOh.â Riverâs coloring gave Skye a hint of what must have been in the âother box.â
**Dude, what was in the box not to be mentioned?**
**Forget about it.**
**No, seriously. It must have been important.**
River glared and sighed. **Porn. Gay porn. You happy?**
**You had gay porn?**
**Not talking about it.**
**ButâŚ**
âI should go check on Nik before itâs time to dress for dinner.â River stood and headed to the door.
âHey, wait. What about the pardon thing?â
River turned back. **No more about the box.**
**Fine.**
âIt went better than I expected.â
âWhile you two catch up, Nancy and I have some business to attend to,â Pater said, guiding their grandmother toward the door.
âDonât you need to hear this, Pater?â River asked.
âOh, no River. You can catch me up later once you and Skye have things worked out.â Prince Argos gave a wave as they exited. Mica stepped into the room as they departed and spoke softly with Hagas and Kuai.
âThatâs strange, donât you think?â River asked.
âYeah. But then again, Iâd lay odds, he already knows everything youâre about to tell me,â Skye said.
âHuh, probably true.â River paused and sat on one of the nearby chairs, pointing to the one beside him for Skye. âThanks for sending Mica, that helped.â
âI was surprised you didnât reach out to me.â
âMe too. But when I found this guy, I knew what I needed to do. I did bounce it back and forth with Mica, but that was less about picking him than what we might do next.â
âOkayâŚâ Skye tried to be patient and wait for River to continue and finally gave up when the silence dragged on. âWell?â
River smirked. âWell, what?â
âAre you going to tell me more? Is the person innocent of the crime? What did they do? Is it a dragon? Come onâŚâ
âNo, heâs definitely guilty of the charge. Which is murder by the way.â
âAnd youâre sure heâs the right pick, so explain.â
âHuh, you really trust me?â
âOf course. Youâre probably a better judge of character than I am. Look at my track record.â
âGood point. Yes, he killed someone, but in my opinion, they deserved it. Pretty sure, you or I would have done the same.â
âAre you going to make me drag this out of you detail by detail?â
âNo, just thinking. Heâs a were-bear, huge guy and certainly bigger than any of the men in our wing, Garrett included. Heâs at least six-foot-seven but built like Garrett â you know, so proportionally bigger. He killed the leader of their sloth when he found him raping a cub. It wasnât the first time or the first cub heâd taken. The sloth excommunicated him and stood by the leader, even with the hard evidence and proof of what heâd done.â
âSounds all too familiar. Thatâs just wrong,â Skye muttered staring at the floor.
âYeah. Iâm beginning to think the were community needs some purging in their leadership ranks. Maybe move into the current century on their concept of justice. He fully accepted the sentencing and didnât fight it. His main concern throughout, when Mica and I checked into the proceedings afterward, was taking care of the cub. Didnât help. The cub was excommunicated as well and thrown out of the sloth.â
âNo record of what happened to him or her?â
âHim. No, disappeared and assumed dead but no body was found.â
âOkay, so whatâs next?â
âI presented my selection to Serat. It will be announced at the Assembly proceedings tomorrow, and heâll be released. Heâs already been moved to the Imperial Guardâs care. Guess after what happened with you, itâs now standard procedure to get them out before anyone can make a fuss.â
âGood idea. What will he do once released?â
River gave Skye a guilty look. âI was kinda hoping youâd be willing to meet with him. Mica said heâd find a place for him and make sure heâs taken care of until we work things out.â
âWhy do you want me to meet with him?â
âCheck him out and do your woo-woo mind meld. See if we can trust him? I donât know, but I just have this feeling he should be one of our wing.â
âYou think my magic will recognize him?â
River was quiet for a minute. âYeah, I do. Iâve never met someone who gave me such a strong sense of protectiveness. I donât mean Iâm protective of him, that heâs protective of those in his care. I was thinking if I had to pick someone to watch out for our guys like Rilien or Chris, even Willow, Iâd want this guy on the job.â
âYouâre thinking a guard?â Skye asked, trying not to put words in Riverâs mouth while still coaxing his intent out of him.
âNot like Imperial Guard. Like ninja nanny.â
Skye laughed. âNinja nanny? I donât think Rilien or Christos would appreciate you thinking they need a nanny.â
âBut between me and you, they do. Theyâre too trusting, too naĂŻve and way too innocent. Hear me out. Even with all the shit theyâve been through, and the horrible things theyâve seen, theyâre vulnerable and once weâre out in space, whoâs going to watch their backs? And having another shifter around to help Chris might be a good thing.â
âI was hoping Pater would protect them, but I see your point.â
âHe will and heâll have them watched, but I donât know Skye, this guy loves kids, and while they may be adults physically, I think a big strong papa bear type might be what we need.â
âIâll be glad to talk to him, but you realize weâll have to get Pater and Fatherâs approval for something like this? Heâd be living in the palace and interacting with their staff.â
âYeah, but pretty sure Pater would do anything for you if you asked him nicely.â
âHe might, but I am pretty sure there would be a cost either now or later.â
River shrugged. âWill you at least give it a go? Weâve never had to trust my magic and senses before, and this is all a shot in the dark. If Kwill were here, Iâd have him read him too.â
âI agree, and while we could ask Tennat, Iâm not sure I want him that close to our wing. Iâd rather risk it and wait for Kwill. Okay, so letâs see how it goes, and weâll take it from there.â
âThanks, Skye.â
  *  Scene 6  *
âThatâs good right?â Skye asked, staring at the holo image of his mate.
âIt is. Means it should only be a couple more days,â Garrett said.
âWhat about Taleel and Jerrick?â
âThey both have work to continue on the Temero. Iâm sure theyâll visit before too long.â
âThey had better,â Skye said. âI donât like our wing being scattered.â
âIf you had your way, weâd all live together, wouldnât we?â
âIâd really like that. The time at the cabin spoiled me. If only weâd had everyone there it would have been perfect.â
âYou know, it is unlikely weâll ever have all of our wing together. Especially if you keep adding more members,â Garrett responded and smirked. âThough Iâd have loved to see you with Ian. Bet that was an image to behold. Was he good?â
âGarrett, donât be crude. And just because itâs not likely doesnât mean I wouldnât like to have all our wing together.â Skye paused. âIâm glad youâre coming home to me soon.â
âMe too. Though it seems youâve got quite the list of tasks for us. So will you save your excursions for pastries and pizza for my return?â
âI donât know. I start back at the Academy tomorrow and have to work out a schedule for the secondary training along with Master Mage Quantaâs request that I train with him. I also have to meet with the were-bear.â
Garrett laughed. âI wish I could be there when you explain that one to Pater. Though⌠no, on second thought Iâm much safer here.â
âGee, thanks. Itâs not my fault. I had nothing to do with who River selected to pardon. Besides, is a ninja nanny even a thing?â
âHe has ninja skills?â
âNot that I know of; I think River was just making a joke. I sent a request to Teak to see what he could pull up on the guy.â
âI thought Teak had disappeared again,â Garrett said.
âHe did. Probably doing super-secret stuff for Pater, but I mind-spoke him and told him what I needed. And⌠I maybe reminded him that he was still a part of my wing and better make an appearance now and again.â
âThat sounds more like Mistral, than you.â
âHe may have prompted me,â Skye admitted
âI need to go kick off the next simulation. I love you.â
âLove you too. Come home soon.â Skye watched as Garrettâs image winked out. He let out a sigh. âYou can stop hiding now, Dillon.â
âI wasnât hiding, I was giving you privacy.â Dillon stepped into view with his hands on his hips.
âIf you say so, come here, I need a hug.â Skye held out his hands and Dillon crossed the room and climbed onto the couch with Skye, wrapping his arms around him.
âHeâll be back soon.â
âI know. You going to stay with me tonight or do you have other plans?â
âIf you donât mind, I was going to spend some time with Willow and distract him from Jos having to leave. I wonât be back until late, and I wouldnât want to wake you.â
âWhereâs Jos?â
âHe had to return to the Academy. Pretty sure he needed a solid night of sleep.â
âI probably should do the same, maybe itâs good that Kleitos had to cancel. Besides, I have no idea what they have planned for me tomorrow or if Master Chen is part of my day.â
Dillon began laying out Skyeâs clothes for the next day. âI thought your training with him was complete?â
âNo. Iâm not âassassinyâ enough yet, I need more blade training, or so I have been told. Did he set you and the others up with trainers? He said you all needed more self-defense work.â
âYes. Fortunately our sensei is not as scary as Master Chen. Okay, Iâll be here in the morning but Iâve at least set everything out for you.â
âThank you. Good luck distracting Willow.â
Dillon laughed. âWeâre doing a gaming marathon, one of those shooter games that River got Willow hooked on. Not my thing butâŚâ
âI know, anything for a friend.â Skye gave Dillon a hug. âHey, donât worry about waking me when you get back. I like having you with me.â
âSure.â Dillon exited, and Skye returned to the couch. He was considering pulling up a holo vid â maybe even looking for what the latest movie was from Earth when there was a knock at the door.
âPrince Christos, Your Majesty,â the guard announced. The guards on duty werenât men he knew personally. While he recognized faces, it was hard to keep up with the many Imperial Guards who came and went from the palace. He longed for the days of having his own men on duty.
âHey, Chris.â
âSkye, is now a bad time?â
âOf course not, come on in.â Skye greeted Christos with a hug. âWhatâs up? You were quiet at dinner this evening.â
âI was just hoping for some time with you. Everything is so busy anymore and with you going off to rescue Rilien it seems like forever.â
âYou donât need an excuse. How are classes?â Skye dragged Chris over to the couch and sat down beside him.
âGood. They want me to catch up with everything I missed before I get to start on anything new. Itâs very different from being in school⌠before.â
âBetter or worse?â
âOh, much better. While I donât think the other students necessarily like me, they treat me much better than the other panthers ever did. Mostly because they want me to tell them about you and answer questions.â
âGlad Iâm good for something,â Skye teased. âAnyone special?â
âNo. Theyâre mostly dragons, and while they donât say anything, I know they think of me as more of a curiosity. Some of them have admitted that theyâve never met a âshifterâ before.â Chris rolled his eyes.
âTheir loss. Someday youâll find your someone special.â
âIâm a gay shifter, Skye. My odds of finding another gay panther who happens to be my intended mate is one in a billion. I donât think Iâve ever even heard of a same-sex bond.â
âWhat if it wasnât a panther?â Skye asked wondering how Christos might feel about being with a dragon. He was immediately aware of Chrisâs tension and could practically see the gears turning.
âI may⌠I donât know⌠find a lover. But a true mate isnât in my future.â
Skye heard the words but he could feel the question underneath. âDillon told you didnât he?â
âTold me what?â Chris responded in the most unbelievable tone Skye could conceive.
âYeah, thought so. Do you guys keep any secrets?â It was a rhetorical question, but Skye already knew the answer. Wing-mates couldnât lie to each other, and withholding information seemed to be just as unlikely.
âI donât know what youâre talking about.â Christos tried a deflection.
âSo, if you could bond with a dragon and be a true bond-mate, would you want that?â
Chrisâs eyes went wide and he gulped. âUm⌠theoretically speaking⌠like if it were actually possible⌠yes. Iâd very much like that.â
âUh-huh. And you know, theoretically speaking, if that were possible, once the decision is made, itâs a done deal. You couldnât change your mind.â
âIâd be okay with that.â Chris was almost vibrating with hopefulness.
âYouâre sure?â
Chris nodded. âVery.â
âMaybe when youâre through with your schooling.â
Christos gasped. âNo! I mean, thatâs a long time, and it takes a while, right? So itâs not like Iâd be traded off next week.â
âNo one is going to âtrade you off,â Chris. God, Pater will kill me. May I assume that Rilien and Willow know about this hypothetical situation?â
âI couldnât say.â Chris refused to meet Skyeâs eyes, but he could still tell. It didnât take mind reading to pick up the blatant clues, bond or not.
âThought so. Well that will make my conversation with Willow a little easier. You realize this will put you in danger?â
âThatâs why you thought they took Ril, isnât it?â Christos asked.
âIt was one of the possibilities.â Skye paused. âIâm still not ready to make the leap quite yet. But I do appreciate knowing your wishes.â
Chris smiled and hugged Skye. âYouâll pick me a good one, I know it.â Chris stood and kissed Skyeâs forehead.
âWhere are you off to?â
âGrandma is making me⌠or I guess⌠us cookies. She promised warm cookies and milk before bed. Iâm not going to miss that. She gives the best hugs.â
âFine. Enjoy your cookies,â Skye shouted as Chris make his exit. Maybe River was right, they do act a bit like kids at times.
âHorny, sex-starved, young men, you mean?â Mistral responded.
Thatâs what I said.
Skye soon found himself under the covers feeling a bit lost in the over-sized bed. He surrounded himself in pillows and snuggled in hoping that Dillon got there soon.
Â
* Â Scene 7 Â *
Skye smiled as he looked down at the very debauched Theon. He had a huge grin on his face and his legs were still spread wide, showing the pearly drips sliding from his recently fucked hole. It somehow seemed fitting seeing the pretty elf spread on a bed of the delea blossoms in the love garden. The fragrance from the blooms was so thick it was almost difficult to breathe.
âAnother one, very well done, I must say,â Garrett whispered as he kissed across Skyeâs shoulder.
âYou enjoyed watching that, did you?â Skye looked at where the seed dripped from Theonâs ass onto the moss only to be quickly absorbed. He could see the moss growing thicker and richer as he watched.
âMm-hm, very much.â
âWell, he needs to get up and move along. There are others waiting.â Dillonâs glare was positively icy. He had his hands on his hips, and his overly round belly looked like it would topple him at any moment.
âYou know, Dillon, one might think that carrying a dragonling made you slightly testy,â Garrett teased.
âWell take it up with your mate, he put it there,â Dillon huffed as he waddled through the orchard of blooming trees to where the queue formed. âWhoâs next?â
âThere are so many, Garrett.â Skye looked at the line of beautiful, naked elves waiting for their chance with him. It extended out of the garden and deep into the surrounding forest. Dillon guided the next elf up to them.
âThis is Night Blossom.â The pretty elf made a bow, his raven black hair sweeping to the ground and covering his slender beauty. His eyes were as green as the leaves of the trees. He stepped forward and knelt at Skyeâs feet.
âHello, Night Blossom. Do you wish the gift of becoming a dragon bonded?â
âI do.â He bowed his head again, then stood waiting for Skyeâs permission.
Skye nodded and stretched out on his back, holding his erection as Night Blossom straddled Skye and lowered himself.
âMm, so very tight,â Skye closed his eyes and enjoyed the sensation of penetrating the elfâs body. He let the elf ride him and enjoyed Night Blossomâs passion as he rode like a champ. Skye let his magic flow into the elf, making the necessary changes that would start his transition. It wasnât long before he felt the elfâs spend coat his chest as his body clenched tight, bringing Skye to his own powerful orgasm. He filled the elf with his seed and smiled. Just as Night Blossom stood, letting Skye slide out of his body, the earth below him seemed to start sinking.
âWhat is it?â Garrett cried out reaching for Skye. Their fingers didnât quite touch as the ground gave way, and Skye was falling. The sky above him disappeared. He didnât know what happened to Night Blossom, he was by himself, the dirt falling around him, roots scratching and clawing at him as he fell farther and farther down the tunnel. It was hard to breathe, the thick, cloying scent of earth overwhelming.
Skye continued falling, feeling the dirt and the roots passing him by until he hit the ground and the air was forced from his lungs.
âWe donât have time for this. You need to focus!â A deep voice scolded.
Skyeâs eyes adjusted to the low light, and he looked around trying to orient himself. The roof above him looked like the underside of a great tree with roots hanging down around him. Everything smelled of freshly, turned dirt. It took a moment to spot the body behind the voice. A dark silhouette in robes that were so black they looked like shadows. A deep cowl covered his head and hid his face in shadow.
âWhere am I?â Skye asked.
âIn your mind. There isnât time, you must come!â
Skye tried to stand, but there wasnât room. He crawled forward toward the speaker, but the shadowy man had vanished. He moved toward glowing veins in the earth and found himself up against an earthen wall. The veins were phosphorescent roots of some type of mushroom. He leaned back against the wall to get his bearings. He had decided to crawl the perimeter to search for an exit when he fell back through the wall.
He tumbled out onto a hard stone surface. There was a little more light, and he could see that he was in some type of ruin. The walls and ceiling had collapsed in places, and thick vines and vegetation covered most surfaces.
âThere is no time!â the voice called. A shadowy figure stood at the edge of his vision, down the ruined hallway. Skye stood and stumbled toward him. He tripped and fell, the roots catching at his feet, the rough surface biting into his bare skin. He dropped to his hands and knees to get over the rubble, but no matter how far he crawled, the figure seemed to be out of reach. There was an opening ahead that the figure seemed to pass through, a little brighter than where he was. Skye crawled to it and through and fell a few feet to what appeared to have been a mosaic floor, covered in roots and vines like the hallway. It was a room of ornate doors. But the vines in here were different, thick, black, thorny vines that looked deadly.
Skye stood and looked for the cloaked figure but saw no one. Whispering sounds caught his attention and he saw the thorny vines creeping across the floor and out of the walls. He kicked at one, and where it broke, thick black fluid leaked out, sizzling and smoking on the floor. Thatâs when he heard the first screams.
âHelp us! You must send Skye to us!â it was a womanâs voice and then as soon as it faded another took its place. This time a young boy echoing the same words. Then another and another until it became deafening. âSend Skye to us!â
Skye put his hands over his ears and reached for his magic, but it wasnât there. He called out for Mistral but there was no response. He carefully made his way toward the door that appeared to be open, trying to avoid the vines that reached for him. A thick black vine caught his leg, its thorns were as long as his fingers. It began wrapping around him, climbing his body, the thorns piercing his skin. Blood was running down his arms and legs as the heavy black vines squeezed, pushing their barbs deep into his body. He struggled to break free. The doorway still out of reach.
âHELP!â Skye cried. His own voice lost in the multitude of other cries for help, all begging for him. How am I supposed to help them if I donât have my magic or Mistral. Iâm going to die here and no one will even know what happened to me.
Skye cried out in pain as one of the thorns pierced through his wrist. He watched in horror as his lifeblood dripped to the floor. He could see the door - it was so close.
Movement just inside the door caught his eye, it swung open farther, and the cloaked figure was there, silhouetted against a stormy gray sky â holding a shiny brass hunting horn.
âIf you donât come soon, I will be forced to send them for you.â
âWhat do you mean?â Skye cried, and he saw glowing red eyes â sets of them appearing all around him in the room behind the banks of thorns. He could hear heavy breathing as if he were surrounded by wild animals. Skye was held fast by the vines as they tightened, wrapping more and more of him in their grip, thorns piercing him, the pain overwhelming.
âSoon!â the voice demanded.
Skye felt the world going dark. âPleaseâŚâ he moaned.
âSkye! Skye! Come on bro, wake up! Dillon, get me a cold cloth!â
âShit, shit. Should I get someone else?â Nik asked.
âJust give me a minute!â
Skye felt something cold, too cold against his face.
âCome on, come back to me. I know you can hear me. Damn it. Skye!â
Skye gasped and coughed trying to get air into his lungs. He tried to sit up and found himself wrapped in Riverâs arms.
âThatâs it, youâre okay now, I got you.â
âFuck. Dillon, go let the others know heâs awake,â Nik said.
âWhat⌠what happened?â Skye was scared to look down at his arms and cried when he saw them smooth and unbroken.
âI donât know bro, but that was some seriously dark shit. My dragon was about to shift if you didnât wake up and no matter how I tried, I couldnât wake Mistral either.â
Skye hugged River tighter and then let himself be laid back down onto the bed. His eyes were heavy, and he was struggling to fight off sleep.
âItâs okay, Skye. Iâll stay right here with you. Not going anywhere. I got you, buddy.â River wrapped his body around Skye.
The exchange is not exactly equivalent, but itâs not like I donât get anything out of it. A lot of these guys come to me as broken things: theyâve seen too much or had too much done to them. They have issues with trust, with boundaries; their personal lives are a disaster. I take them in, feed and clothe them. Iâm clear with them upfront that this is work, not a temporary vacation from their lives. Mostly they understand. I spent eight months working with Joel.Â
He had finally gotten to a place where things were improving. Heâd cut out hard drugs and alcohol (mostly) and had started a serious gym regimen, which kept him out of his old circles. Heâd recently got a job as an office manager, temporary but with the possibility of staying on permanently. He was happy.Â
He said it was a small price to pay that he woke up on Thursday afternoons, showered, and went home without exactly remembering what had happened.Â
As a routine, as he was walking out the door I handed him a flash drive with a video record of our entire session (the only copy) to review if he ever felt like it. No pressure.Â
He told me that he had no reason to watch the videos.
But every week when Joel was face down on the white bed with his mind emptying itself of all the static, shedding all of its secrets, Joel told me that he watched those videos over and over during the week between our one-on-one sessions. He always turned out the lights in his room, locked the door, closed the blinds, and masturbated as he watched himself strip into his white briefs and lie face down on the bed. Joel confessed to me, in that hazy space that we call therapy for lack of a better word, that he had never been able to make it past the part where I crawl between his legs, pull down those clean white briefs and lower my tongue to his twitching, hungry hole.Â
He would always cum at that partâwhere I ate him outâand it gave him an extra thrill that heâd never experienced that feeling outside of our one-on-ones. Heâd never anyone do it to him: not his wife, or his mistress, or any of the men he saw when that certain itch needed scratching. He experienced it only through the video, but he could guess at how much it turned him on while he was under.Â
Late night workout in the company gym with my boss. I spent the whole time we lifted weights ogling him without trying too hard to hide it.
After we were done, he convinced me to take a steam with him in the sauna. You probably guessed that it wasnât too hard to convince me. As we sat on the bench, towels around our waists, it was like the sauna was bar and the steam was alcohol. He started opening up to me about how his marriage was in trouble. He and his wife had been sleeping in separate bedrooms for more than a year. Heâd been trying to work things out, but she wasnât being receptive. He said he thinks sheâs having an affair.
âJason, Iâm almost at the point where I donât even give a damn anymore. Iâve tried so many times to repair whateverâs wrong in our marriage, but she wonât give an inch. If she wants to go be with this new guy she might be seeing, she should just put me out of my misery and go do it.â
How his wife could treat him this way completely baffled me. Iâd lusted after Ralph Saunders since the day Iâd started the job. He was sexy as hell and, on top of all of that, seemed like a genuinely nice, friendly guy. Now, seeing him sitting next to me, practically naked, he also had the totally hot body to cap off all of the other positive qualities I saw in him. I couldnât figure out what deep, dark behavioral tic he must have to drive his wife away from him. She must be the one with the problem. âIâm sorry, Mr. Saunders. I wish there was some great piece of advice I could give you. But Iâve never been married before.â
He grinned and patted me on the shoulder, leaving his hand lingering there. âConsider yourself lucky, my man!â
I looked him square in the eye and decided to take a chance. âRight now, I definitely do.â
Mr. Saunders looked into my eyes as if he was trying to size me up and figure out what I meant by what Iâd just said. He removed his hand from my shoulder and got up from the bench. âI think the heatâs getting to me. Itâs probably time to head home.â I guess Iâd gone too far.
As we exited the sauna, I decided to make one last subtle move. As he walked in front of me, on our way back to the lockers, I reached out and patted his shoulder, rubbing a little afterward, âFor what itâs worthâŚand since I havenât ever been married, you can take it with a grain of salt if you want to, Mr. Saunders. But I think your wife made a big mistake kicking you out of her bed and sheâs making a mistake with the way sheâs treating you.â
âThanks, Jason. I appreciate that,â he said, smiling, as we each approached our lockers, not far from each other.
I made a decision. Ever since weâd sat down in the sauna, my cock had been hard beneath my towel. It was still hard now. I untied my towel and, not turning away so Mr. Saunders wouldnât see it, I began pulling my clothes out of the locker.
âWow!â Saunders said upon seeing my cock pointing upward. âYou must be excited about something!â
âYeah,â I said sheepishly. âIt gets like this during times like these.â I figured heâd assume I meant after lifting weights if he didnât want to think I was coming on to him.
Surprisingly, Saunders didnât do the typical locker room thing of putting his underwear on while still wearing his towelâŚor turn his back to me. He just untied his towel and let his cock swing free. It wasnât hard. But something about it told me it was growing a little more plump than it usually was when it was completely soft. HmmmmâŚÂ Maybe I was getting to him after all.
As I was slipping my jeans on, I felt him touch my shoulder. He didnât pat it. He just left his hand there. âSay, JasonâŚÂ I keep an apartment in the cityâŚand I really donât have any reason to go home - as you might have guessed by our conversation tonight. So, Iâm thinking about just heading to the apartment and staying there tonight. Why donât you come with me? Weâll have and nightcap and then see what happens next.
I looked him in the eye, looked down at his growing cock, then looked back up at his face. âSounds like a good plan to me. Iâm in!â
He smiled broadly. âWell, all rightâŚâ It was actually kind of cute. He looked like a kid in high school who had just found out he was gonna get lucky.
It was still a mystery as to whether or not his wife was having an affair. But I was going to make sure that Mr. Saunders was about to embark on one. And if I played my cards right, I hoped to eventually sometime down the road, have him in my bed on a regular basis.
Thereâs nothing I like more than a mature, stud daddy.  My boss, John Turner, definitely fit that bill.  Muscular and fit in his early 50s, with a receding hairline of salt and pepper hair that, if I was being honest, was more salt than pepper.  He was one of those guys that always had to wear either a tank top or a sleeveless shirt, because if he wore a shirt with sleeves, theyâd rip.  Any gay guy is a âdick man,â but Iâll admitâŚthe other thing Iâm into on a guy is his chest and arms.  Turnerâs meaty chest and arms looked like they needed me cuddled in them after a night of hot fucking.  It took everything I had when our work schedules matched up for my mouth not to water around him.
When I started working for the gym that he owned a couple years ago, the word was that he had just come out of a messy divorce.  Some of the busybodies who worked at the front desk whispered about how his wife had caught him cheating.  But I never heard any other detailsâŚnever sought any further details out either.  I figured it was none of my business. He seemed like a stand-up enough guy to me.  After two years of getting to know Turner a little bit better, lusting after him, and seeing him shirtless on numerous occasionsâŚbut never fully nude, I found myself for the first time alone with him in the gym after hours on a Saturday night.  We were both scheduled to close up and had mutually decided to stay after closing and get a quick workout in.  We basically each worked out on our own aside from spotting each other a couple times and making small talk during rest breaks between setsâŚnothing too deep.  Just talk about work, the new football season, and the baseball playoffs.
After about half an hour, Iâd had enough. Â It didnât look like Turner was ready to stop, so I told him I was hitting the locker room and would see him later. Â I had gotten out of my clothes and just finished wrapping a towel around my waist to head to the shower when Turner came in. Â "Had enough too?â
âYeah,â he halfway grunted. Â "If I push it too much further, Iâll hurt myself.â Â I stood there waiting for him to say more as an awkward silence ensued. Â As he stripped off his shirt, he finally spoke again. âYou got anything goinâ on tonight, Bri?â
As I got a full view of his muscular chest with a sheen of sweat on it, I thought to myself that the only thing I had going on tonight was a major jackoff session the minute I got home. Â Hell, Iâd probably be able to bust out a couple loads. Â "Nah. Â Just gonna grab dinner and watch the tube.â
No reply. Â In fact, he just stood there looking at me. Â I did notice a bulge forming in his shorts. Â However, I decided Turner was probably waiting for me to head to the shower so he could finish undressing. Â My heart was beating pretty fast and when I said, "Iâm gonna hit the showers. Â Catch ya later, man,â my voice cracked so hard, I probably sounded like a 14 year old kid who just hit puberty, instead of my actual 40 years.
I had only been in the shower a couple minutes. Â In fact, I had just finished washing the shampoo off my head and still had my head under the spray when I heard the curtain pull back and arms encircle my chest.
âWhaâŚ?â was all I could get out before I felt a hard cock push against my right hip and lips press against my ear.
Then, in a low voice into my ear, âThe way you were looking at me all night, I thought you might want some company in here.â
I boned up in an instand and Turnerâs left hand went to grasp my hard on. Â As my right hand felt for his own hard cock, I turned my head slightly and my lips found his. Â After a minute of passionate kissing, he broke the kiss.
âSince you were just gonna watch TV and not do anything else, I thought you might wanna do me instead.â
I turned to face him, seeing a smirk on his face. Â I brought my hands up to the pecs Iâd been longing to rub ever since Iâd met Turner. Â "Oh, you got no idea, stud.â was all I said before I leaned in for another kiss.
Turner broke our kiss and surprised me when he stepped out of the shower.  "I got something I gotta take care of.  Finish your shower. Then, we can head back to my place for some quality time.â  Then, he walked away, leaving me dumbfounded.  I finished my shower and found the locker room deserted.  I went ahead and got dressed, leaving the locker roomâŚwondering if he had totally blown me off and left already.  As I was walking toward the front of the gym, I saw him in his office fully dressed, sitting at his desk.  He looked up when he heard my footsteps. "Had to do next weekâs work schedule.â
"That was more important than what we were doing in the shower?!â I said, incredulously. Â I mustâve totally misjudged this guy. Â What an arrogant prick.
He handed me a copy of the schedule, smirking. Â "You tell me.â Â When I saw the schedule, I noticed I didnât have any shifts for the next four days.
"Four days off?! Â Am I being punished, or something. Â I need the money. Â Whatâs going on here, John?!â
âRelax, Brian.  Youâre going to get paid for the hours you wouldâve worked.  Before you get any more hot-headed, take a look at my schedule for the week.â  I noticed he had the same four days off that I did. Without a word, I looked at him again.  My whole demeanor changedâŚand my cock sprang to life again.  "Thought we could use a little time to get to know each other better.  Donât you agree?â  He said in a sexy tone as he got out of his chair and walked toward me, standing in the doorway of his office.
"Definitely,â was all I got out before he bridged the gap between us, put his hands around my waist and kissed me.
âLetâs get going. Â I canât wait to get you to my house.â Â As we talked to the exit, he shifted his left hand from my waist to my ass. Yeah. Â We definitely got to know each other better over the next four days.
âHow ya feelinâ, buddy?â Will asked from his captainâs seat as I stumbled out of the cabin. He was smiling warmly but it wasnât hard to catch the gentle mockery intended by question.
Already a bit out of sorts with a hangover, the sudden brightness of the expansive ocean sent my head spinning. âIâll survive,â I answered with a forced smile as I slumped down into a chair.
He laughed and said, âYou sure get a lot wilder when your dadâs not around.â
âGod, I canât even remember,â I put my hand on my pounding forehead. âSorry.â
âHey, no problem.â There was a pregnant pause as Will got up from the captainâs chair, his furry thick chest bare with a small belly hanging over his red swimsuit, and towered over me. He swallowed hard and said, âI actually kinda liked it.â
My heart jumped and my eyes widened in horror as I stammered, âL-liked what?â
âYou donât remember?â He asked, blushing.
I nodded no.Â
He started to step away and quietly said, âWell, maybe we shouldnât-â
Reaching out fast, I grabbed him by the wrist and pulled him back. As he turned back toward me, I noticed the growing bulge in his trunks. âOh god, I didnât.â
âI tried to stop you at first, but you were relentless,â he chewed his lip as he spoke. âYou told me you thought I was the sexiest man youâd ever seen.â
I felt my face practically burning as he spoke, âFuck, Iâm sorry Will, I didnât mean to.â
âDid you mean it?â He asked, locking his eyes with mine.
I nodded and said, âYeah, but I shouldnât have-â
He interrupted, âItâs been decades since Ann said anything half that nice to me.â
âWell itâs true, but-â
Will hooked his thumbs into the waistband of his swimsuit and pulled down the front, freeing a meaty cock that was dripping precum. Unable to believe it, I looked up at him like a deer in headlights. He said, âYour lips felt so fucking good. I tried to stop you at first, but I couldnât resist.â
âDad would flip out if he heard about this.â
He grinned and said, âI wonât tell if you donât.â